forward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n such_o a_o novice_n be_v this_o austin_n all_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o serious_a enquiry_n real_o that_o man_n must_v have_v amass_v a_o vast_a stock_n of_o confidence_n that_o shall_v hope_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o contemptuous_a breath_n to_o blow_v away_o that_o fair_a heap_n of_o repute_n that_o that_o father_n name_n have_v gather_v in_o so_o many_o century_n and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n that_o can_v presume_v to_o persuade_v this_o learned_a age_n that_o he_o be_v so_o insignificant_a a_o ceremony_n so_o great_a a_o trifler_n the_o papist_n with_o incredible_a zeal_n have_v struggle_v for_o he_o the_o protestant_n have_v tooth_n and_o nail_n wrestle_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o their_o tent_n all_o party_n have_v ambitious_o court_v his_o suffrage_n at_o last_o come_v one_o hugh_n grâ—…ot_n and_o our_o enquirer_n and_o they_o cashier_v he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n not_o worth_a the_o whistle_n but_o luther_n have_v this_o great_a stone_n throw_v at_o his_o head_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n field_n thus_o put_v by_o the_o blow_n on_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o ch._n 42._o luther_n say_v he_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o and_o that_o for_o clear_v sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v and_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n do_v not_o austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v whilst_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o pelagius_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_a conceit_n and_o will_v it_o not_o vex_v a_o man_n of_o our_o enquirer_n humour_n that_o austin_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o austin_n the_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n disagree_v no_o more_o with_o himself_o than_o it_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o by_o long_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n have_v gain_v a_o more_o concoct_v and_o well_o digest_v knowledge_n of_o religion_n his_o retractation_n be_v never_o lay_v in_o his_o dish_n but_o interweave_v among_o those_o excellency_n which_o crown_v his_o learned_a head_n before_o now._n a_o piece_n of_o such_o self-denial_n it_o be_v that_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v not_o bear_v unless_o more_o politic_a consideration_n turn_v the_o scale_n this_o last_o age_n have_v few_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o ingenuity_n as_o will_v confess_v itself_o truth_n prisoner_n though_o it_o abound_v with_o too_o many_o that_o surrender_v themselves_o captive_n to_o base_a lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n their_o own_o grotius_n profess_v he_o be_v progressive_a and_o very_o prone_a to_o dislike_v what_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v that_o st._n austin_n disagree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o knot_n of_o gentleman_n that_o in_o spite_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o these_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o very_o good_a correspondence_n nor_o be_v they_o ambitious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o she_o quote_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o justify_v her_o authority_n from_o his_o doctrine_n art_n 29._o but_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a she_o never_o will_v and_o have_v no_o further_a service_n to_o command_v he_o it_o be_v but_o transmit_v he_o with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n into_o holland_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n persuasion_n will_v give_v he_o better_o quarter_n and_o a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v §_o 4._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o tedious_a charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a good_a man_n but_o who_o piety_n be_v far_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o reason_n fuit_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la monita_fw-la danda_fw-la piae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la satis_fw-la infoelix_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v a_o well_o mean_v zealot_n one_o that_o according_a to_o his_o dim_a light_n mean_v honest_o but_o he_o never_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o write_v obscene_a annotation_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o poor_a man_n be_v little_o verse_v in_o anacreon_n ribaldry_n nor_o have_v much_o study_v ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amaendi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o catullus_n and_o martial_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v satis_fw-la nay_o nimis_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la infâ—…lix_fw-la the_o most_o wretched_a unhappy_a creature_n that_o ever_o bungled_a at_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o my_o unhappiness_n but_o once_o to_o hear_v the_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_v reproach_v and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o primate_n be_v indeed_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o one_o of_o no_o depth_n of_o judgement_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n cry_v down_o augustine_n reason_n in_o short_a it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a maleporrsaway_n thing_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n and_o as_o giddy_a as_o a_o goose_n which_o they_o have_v nickname_v reason_n and_o this_o austin_n decry_v with_o some_o severity_n thus_o the_o learned_a juell_n against_o harding_n art_n 4._o diris_fw-la 17._o observe_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n judge_v mystery_n by_o reason_n faith_n thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la enim_fw-la multo_fw-la tutius_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la vera_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v â—…xte_v and_o witty_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o fallacious_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v ad_fw-la marcâ—…llinum_n ep._n 7._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o quotation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a politician_n sake_n but_o that_o our_o austin_n be_v no_o such_o shallow-brain'd-fellow_n no_o such_o half-witted-piece_n as_o those_o divine_n judge_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n one_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n may_v at_o least_o counterbalance_v those_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o have_v always_o say_v he_o to_o austin_n reverence_v thy_o holiness_n increase_v in_o virtue_n thou_o be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n catholic_n reverence_n thou_o as_o the_o re-builder_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o i_o promise_v you_o he_o must_v be_v no_o blockhead_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o redintegrate_a the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v knock_v all_o dead_a with_o a_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a testimony_n it_o be_v no_o less_o i_o assure_v you_o than_o that_o of_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v always_o account_v austin_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n for_o his_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o we_o have_v long_o since_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o best_a master_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a
the_o irish_a air_n and_o soil_n if_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v own_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v owneâ—…_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v that_o synod_n jurisdiction_n i_o must_v here_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o own_o discourse_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o abide_v by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o once_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o nation_n piety_n let_v he_o show_v how_o that_o proof_n proceed_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o show_v he_o how_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o english_a delegate_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n may_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v compromise_n with_o it_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o company_n of_o man_n make_v a_o faith_n for_o another_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v plead_v from_o a_o equality_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n where_o they_o have_v no_o representative_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v as_o well_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o dort_n where_o she_o have_v her_o representative_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n have_v no_o equal_a number_n at_o dort_n to_o make_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o her_o body_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1571._o there_o be_v no_o such_o equal_a representation_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o conscience_n to_o account_n for_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o a_o couple_n of_o clerk_n shall_v agree_v to_o who_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o never_o see_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o this_o day_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o minister_n believe_v or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v all_o that_o their_o representative_n shall_v subscribe_v see_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o give_v they_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v actual_o void_a because_o they_o give_v away_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o how_o thing_n be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o well_o but_o in_o former_a time_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v judge_v no_o equal_a representation_n either_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o diocese_n one_o dean_n one_o clerk_n for_o the_o cathedral_n three_o or_o four_o archdeacon_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n only_o two_o clerk_n to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v no_o equal_a representation_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsiderable_a he_o come_v now_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synâ—…_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o god_n can_v be_v just_o unless_o he_o be_v cruel_a nor_o great_a unless_o he_o decree_v to_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n a_o company_n of_o silly_a soul_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v and_o their_o head_n just_a of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o st._n augustine_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n they_o take_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o he_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v he_o just_o if_o he_o be_v first_o suppose_v cruel_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o chimerical_a consequence_n which_o the_o person_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o prejudice_n use_v when_o their_o blood_n be_v up_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o orig._n sacr._n p._n 10._o where_o he_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o cause_n of_o error_n to_o question_v the_o soundness_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o apparent_a rottenness_n of_o the_o superstructure_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o man_n who_o exceed_o detest_v some_o absurd_a consequence_n they_o see_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o principle_n suppose_v to_o reject_v the_o principle_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v only_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v these_o censurer_n to_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o suspect_v they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v infallible_a in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o other_o man_n principle_n all_o this_o heat_n may_v be_v over_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n assert_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o much_o ar._n 15._o deus_fw-la homines_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la liberrimo_fw-la justissimo_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la dectevit_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la praecipitârunt_fw-la relinquere_fw-la nec_fw-la salvificà _fw-la side_n &_o conversione_n donare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vijssuis_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la relictos_fw-la tandem_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caetera_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la declarationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la damnare_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la punire_fw-la in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v cruel_a 1._o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o our_o enquirer_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n will_v call_v a_o decree_n to_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o synod_n call_v a_o reliction_n of_o some_o man_n or_o a_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o men._n quosdam_fw-la homines_fw-la decrevit_fw-la relinquere_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o damn_v man_n absolute_o but_o propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la damnare_fw-la to_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o injustice_n nor_o cruelty_n 3._o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o leave_v some_o man_n in_o the_o common_a misery_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereunto_o they_o have_v throw_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o communi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la praecipitarunt_fw-la 4._o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o common_a misery_n into_o which_o they_o have_v plunge_v temselve_n it_o be_v justissimo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n as_o he_o find_v he_o in_o massá_n corruptá_fw-la &_o damnabili_fw-la and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a province_n to_o make_v it_o out_o how_o god_n may_v be_v just_a in_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cruâ—…_n leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n i_o be_o aware_a that_o this_o whole_a controversy_n at_o last_o must_v empty_v itself_o into_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o difficulty_n it_o be_v that_o may_v require_v strong_a head_n to_o prove_v that_o will_v not_o bring_v humble_a faith_n to_o believe_v how_o man_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o common_a misery_n wherein_o god_n leave_v those_o some_o by_o their_o own_o default_n culpâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v responsible_a for_o this_o difficulty_n who_o determine_v in_o her_o nine_o article_n that_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n the_o pretence_n for_o this_o odious_a imputation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n which_o forsooth_o these_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n have_v agree_v to_o call_v reason_n that_o that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o man_n must_v present_o be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o thus_o because_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n in_o i_o to_o see_v my_o enemy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n lie_v in_o a_o
may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v man_n humble_a upon_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n let_v the_o 10._o art_n judge_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v such_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v nor_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n our_o enquirer_n will_v tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o p._n 9_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v from_o a_o anti-arminian_n to_o a_o arminian_n sense_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n now_o that_o this_o 10_o art_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edw._n vi_o reign_n have_v a_o anti-arminian_n sense_n will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o he_o that_o remember_v what_o addition_n there_o be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o he_o give_v do_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o although_o those_o that_o have_v no_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o to_o will_n and_o those_o that_o will_v evil_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o will_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o force_v not_o the_o will_n article_n print_v by_o i._o day_n anno_fw-la 1553._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n let_v he_o go_v practice_n at_o home_n and_o turn_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o keep_v man_n humble_a and_o yet_o neither_o make_v he_o stock_n nor_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mystery_n send_v word_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o i_o be_o assure_v never_o assert_v high_a than_o this_o amount_n to_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n at_o present_a though_o it_o be_v once_o so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o a_o little_a alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o all_o this_o will_v follow_v for_o p_o 8._o he_o allow_v that_o if_o this_o church_n do_v approach_v too_o near_a popery_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v a_o secession_n from_o it_o but_o say_v another_o if_o it_o approach_v too_o near_a arminianism_n it_o approach_v too_o near_a popery_n and_o therefore_o our_o enquirer_n will_v warrant_v any_o man_n secession_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o schism_n what_o a_o close_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o error_n we_o shall_v hear_v ever_o long_o and_o thither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n when_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o free_a from_o any_o tincture_n of_o arminianism_n and_o so_o far_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n of_o popery_n only_o it_o concern_v the_o enquirer_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o scandalous_a reflection_n i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o answer_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o second_o the_o artiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o church_n do_v with_o such_o adâ—…_n prudence_n and_o wariness_n handle_v thesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paerticular_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o man_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o may_v abundare_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o can_v imagine_v what_o great_a reproach_n he_o can_v throw_v upon_o these_o famous_a article_n and_o their_o worthy_a compiler_n then_o to_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v calculate_v for_o all_o meridian_n and_o latitude_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o delphian_a apollo_n who_o oracle_n wear_v two_o face_n under_o one_o heed_n and_o be_v pen_v like_o those_o amphilogy_n that_o cheat_v croesus_n and_o pyrrâ—…_n into_o their_o destruction_n or_o as_o if_o like_a janus_n they_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d backward_o and_o forward_o and_o like_o the_o untouched_a needle_n stand_v indifferent_o to_o be_v interpret_v through_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n the_o papist_n do_v never_o more_o malicious_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n than_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a dagger_n a_o pair_n of_o scamans_n trowze_v a_o movable_a dyal_n you_o may_v make_v it_o what_o a_o clock_n you_o please_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v industrious_o so_o pen_v by_o the_o amannenses_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v not_o entertain_v so_o little_a charity_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n convene_v upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o they_o will_v play_v legerde_v main_a and_o contrive_v we_o a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la non_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n indeed_o act_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o juggler_n who_o when_o they_o be_v gravel_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hush_v the_o noise_n and_o impâ—…rtunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o bicker_a faction_n the_o craftiâ—…r_n lâ—…ng_v mâ—…n_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o skin_n over_o that_o wouâ—…d_n which_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o dare_v not_o search_v and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o these_o carnal_a policy_n only_o this_o both_o party_n retain_v their_o differ_a opinion_n believe_v just_a as_o they_o do_v befâ—…re_o and_o when_o they_o fâ—…und_v how_o they_o have_v be_v cajoul_v the_o conâ—…_n versiâ—…s_v which_o for_o a_o while_n have_v be_v smother_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o blind_a subscription_n break_v out_o into_o a_o more_o violent_a flame_n the_o craft_n of_o this_o politic_a juncto_fw-la that_o impartial_a hâ—…storian_n pietro_n polaâ—…_n have_v open_v to_o the_o world_n hist._n con_fw-mi of_o trent_n p._n 216._o in_o the_o â—…ear_n 1546._o say_v she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n wherein_o all_o his_o old_a opinion_n be_v find_v then_o come_v andrea_n vega_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o franciscan_n and_o he_o â—…ites_v no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o 16_o point_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o pass_v that_o session_n and_o expound_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o though_o both_o suppose_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o righteous_a it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o design_v not_o their_o confession_n for_o a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n end_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o a_o instrement_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o their_o end_n they_o that_o will_v separate_v truth_n from_o peace_n shall_v certain_o miss_v both_o of_o pâ—…ace_n and_o truth_n the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v abundant_o secure_v we_o of_o their_o honesty_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o belâ—…eve_v and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_v that_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o be_v nothing_o and_o no_o where_o that_o which_o have_v no_o determinate_a sense_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v very_a near_o akin_a to_o nonsense_n the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v what_o every_o man_n appetite_n can_v relish_v and_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v these_o man_n invent_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o flexible_a where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o bend_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v yield_v there_o to_o be_v inâ—…exible_a strange_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v unfixed_a and_o like_o delos_n or_o o-brazile_a float_v up_o and_o dâ—…n_o in_o various_a and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n what_o aristotleâ—…ed_v â—…'d_z to_o say_v of_o oâ—…_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v be_v editus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la editus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n that_o it_o câ—…e_v forth_o as_o some_o reporâ—…_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n sword_n with_o
those_o error_n in_o time_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o error_n but_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o they_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o dangerous_o begin_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v to_o popery_n nay_o they_o detest_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n they_o must_v to_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o be_v they_o with_o allowance_n so_o misconstrue_v if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereby_o justify_v have_v therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o dissenter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n and_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o suggestion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approach_v too_o near_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o liturgy_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n little_o or_o none_o do_v he_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a to_o say_v there_o have_v liâ—…le_a or_o none_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o commendation_n so_o cold_a that_o silence_n have_v be_v more_o a_o honour_n than_o such_o praise_n the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a copy_n be_v set_v for_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v never_o dream_v that_o their_o rudiment_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o their_o first_o step_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la to_o all_o future_a endeavour_n to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alterâ—…_n make_v for_o the_o worse_o be_v a_o more_o modest_a way_n of_o defamation_n but_o â—…enters_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o have_v be_v consâ—…ble_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o scriptis_fw-la yet_o as_o they_o be_v public_o interpret_v for_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o a_o heap_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n own_v say_v they_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o by_o those_o write_n which_o appear_v every_o day_n license_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n by_o those_o write_n they_o be_v as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o negative_n have_v be_v change_v into_o affirmative_n or_o affirmative_n into_o negative_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v general_o subscribe_v because_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v general_o inform_v by_o those_o of_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v find_v but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v inform_v otherwise_o we_o see_v our_o mistake_n the_o word_n have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o subscription_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o what_o the_o enquirer_n call_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v a_o very_a great_a something_o for_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ritual_n as_o what_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n whiâ—…h_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o few_o impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o enjoy_v a_o station_n in_o that_o society_n thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o in_o different_a in_o the_o 13_o of_o q._n eliz._n subscription_n be_v only_o require_v to_o doctrinal_n and_o such_o subscriber_n though_o not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n be_v admit_v to_o officiate_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o subscription_n be_v peremptory_o require_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a doctrinal_a addition_n and_o alteration_n such_o as_o the_o different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o doctrine_n which_o a._n b._n cranmer_n understand_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o m._n s._n exemplify_v in_o dr._n st._n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n ceremony_n be_v retain_v to_o win_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o general_o papist_n and_o dote_v upon_o old_a usage_n and_o not_o as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n they_o be_v retain_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o protestant_n which_o be_v their_o present_a use_n but_o to_o invite_v in_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v their_o original_a end_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o institution_n to_o degenerate_a and_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o usage_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o plead_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o original_n thus_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o recover_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o who_o will_v massacre_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a saction_n thus_o be_v the_o inquisition_n first_o set_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o hypocritical_a moor_n in_o spain_n but_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o since_o turn_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o ceremony_n pervert_v at_o first_o make_v a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o make_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v out_o protestant_n what_o a_o glorious_a work_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o abolish_v those_o engine_n that_o see_v they_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a they_o may_v be_v render_v as_o impotent_a to_o do_v mischief_n imitate_v herein_o the_o apostle_n who_o once_o circumcise_v timothy_n to_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n yet_o stout_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v stumble_v the_o weak_a gentile_n 3._o the_o ceremony_n its_o true_a creep_v into_o the_o church_n pretty_a early_a yet_o they_o lay_v no_o weight_n no_o stress_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o insist_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o canon_n when_o it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n and_o exclude_v useful_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o be_v a_o layman_n but_o unbaptise_v as_o our_o enquirer_n commend_v and_o admire_v the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o form_v her_o doctrinal_a article_n that_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n may_v subscribe_v they_o so_o her_o tenderness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v no_o less_o admirable_a have_v she_o recommend_v ceremony_n with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n that_o they_o who_o be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o they_o may_v be_v humour_v and_o they_o that_o protest_v they_o scruple_n they_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n may_v fair_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v as_o lax_n in_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o in_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o dissenter_n say_v from_o good_a ground_n that_o that_o which_o make_v all_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v add_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o this_o they_o think_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o ceremoniâ—…s_v put_v together_o many_o can_v practise_v a_o thing_n suppose_v it_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a good_a who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subscribe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o my_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_n bibles_n of_o this_o church_n the_o content_n of_o psalm_n 149._o run_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o have_v get_v high_a rant_a language_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n over_o the_o
exit_fw-la graecis_fw-la bonis_fw-la fecit_fw-la latinas_fw-la non_fw-la bonas_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a will_v hallow_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v a_o erroneous_a action_n as_o a_o transcendent_a in_o our_o church_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v but_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a time_n on_o it_o our_o superior_n must_v impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a and_o we_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o to_o wink_v hard_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o leg_n high_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n learn_v not_o possible_o all_o this_o lesson_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o their_o own_o superior_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n neat_a home_n a._n b._n laud_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n answer_v ready_o madam_n you_o may_v and_o the_o good_a lady_n take_v his_o word_n and_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o lady_n that_o dr._n â—…uller_n ch._n hist._n b._n 11._o p._n 217._o tell_v we_o of_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n why_o she_o have_v change_v her_o religion_n answer_v because_o i_o ever_o hate_v a_o crowd_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o explain_v her_o meaning_n herein_o she_o reply_v i_o perceive_v your_o lordship_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v grace_n by_o her_o ladyship_n favour_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hasten_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o press_n i_o go_v before_o you_o what_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v grotius_n carry_v on_o be_v pretty_a well_o know_v by_o this_o time_n of_o day_n that_o he_o have_v a_o party_n here_o in_o england_n or_o expectation_n of_o one_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v aequis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la grotil_fw-la propace_n labores_fw-la nâ—…unt_fw-la lutetiae_n &_o in_o omni_n gallia_n multi_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o poloniâ_fw-la &_o germaniâ_fw-la in_fw-la angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la plaâ—…idi_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantes_fw-la discus_fw-la p._n 16._o there_o be_v i_o see_v by_o this_o a_o company_n of_o love_v sweet-natured_a tractable_a soul_n here_o in_o england_n that_o will_v have_v step_v half_a way_n over_o the_o ditch_n to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n especial_o since_o mr._n mountagues_n time_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o controvert_v point_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o image_n may_v be_v use_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o excitation_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v form_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o single_a instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o live_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v papist_n yet_o methinks_v they_o do_v incline_v and_o warp_v desperate_o towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a distinction_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o a_o sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la which_o may_v a_o little_a illuminate_v we_o now_o because_o my_o reader_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a learned_a sort_n i_o will_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o distinction_n to_o their_o capacity_n by_o a_o very_a familiar_a though_o i_o confess_v a_o very_a homely_a comparison_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v i_o that_o a_o maggot_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o your_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la or_o so_o long_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o maggot_n because_o these_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n and_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o other_o out_o of_o possession_n whilst_o it_o have_v a_o nail_n or_o tooth_n to_o scratch_v or_o bite_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o this_o fly_n to_o become_v a_o maggot_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o maggot_n to_o strip_v herself_o of_o her_o old_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o application_n and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v immodest_a such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v can_v never_o be_v papist_n whilst_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o disposedness_n that_o way_n that_o the_o transition_n be_v easy_a to_o slide_v from_o such_o loose_a principle_n into_o popery_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v innocont_n 3._o quest._n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v more_o spite_n against_o our_o church_n than_o against_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o when_o it_o be_v once_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v so_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v why_o they_o have_v so_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v one_o half_a of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v the_o other_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n against_o protestancy_n as_o such_o have_v so_o eminent_o discover_v itself_o under_o whatever_o denomination_n they_o have_v be_v difference_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o taste_v further_o of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v if_o they_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o implacable_a spite_n can_v learn_v to_o love_v more_o and_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o persecute_v all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n so_o surious_o persecute_v another_o they_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o true_o against_o who_o their_o spite_n be_v hot_a be_v hard_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacreâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z the_o butchery_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o fly_v more_o in_o ireland_n than_o paris_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fire_n may_v go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o its_o food_n in_o short_a their_o spite_n be_v there_o the_o great_a where_o they_o can_v show_v it_o most_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v very_o hungry_a the_o big_a dish_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o one_o do_v of_o tully_n oration_n the_o long_a be_v to_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n may_v spite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o fair_a and_o vast_a revenue_n great_a dignity_n marvellous_a honour_n wealth_n splendour_n and_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v with_o she_o and_o yet_o their_o malice_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v great_a against_o other_o lesser_a weak_a party_n who_o principle_n stand_v more_o directy_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o enquirer_n can_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o distance_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o two_o society_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v too_o weak_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o spite_n be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n mere_o on_o account_n of_o those_o principle_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o dissenter_n 4._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n most_o zealous_o â—…and_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o oppose_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o gap_n at_o which_o popery_n must_v enter_v if_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o england_n be_v the_o division_n between_o protestant_n and_o if_o that_o gap_n be_v well_o stop_v popery_n may_v look_v â—…ver_o but_o will_v never_o leap_v over_o or_o break_v through_o the_o â—…dge_n this_o gap_n of_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o
doubt_v not_o both_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n because_o 1._o he_o allow_v no_o other_o election_n than_o god_n determine_v absolute_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n p._n 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17_o have_v describe_v a_o particular_a election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n from_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o then_o that_o disow_v this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o want_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a conscience_n 2._o they_o who_o own_o justification_n by_o work_n want_v another_o bottom_n of_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n all_o peace_n than_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n in_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o though_o man_n may_v bless_v themselves_o in_o evil_a and_o flatter_v themselves_o when_o they_o find_v prosperous_a iniquity_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o persecuter_n a_o hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o godly_a man_n a_o slanderer_n etc._n etc._n god_n speak_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o boast_v less_o of_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n and_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o comfortable_a importance_n 3._o the_o last_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o dissenter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o charge_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n but_o especial_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dissenter_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o valuation_n for_o some_o of_o our_o enquirer_n copartner_n they_o beg_v his_o excuse_n till_o they_o may_v see_v more_o cogent_a reason_n to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o take_v a_o few_o sorry_a sophism_n candy_v over_o with_o rhetoric_n to_o be_v learning_n or_o uncharitable_a censoriousness_n crust_v over_o with_o smooth_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v piety_n they_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o they_o may_v enlarge_v their_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o present_a establishment_n eminent_a for_o sound_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a holiness_n who_o exercise_n christian_a tenderness_n towards_o those_o who_o dissent_v in_o conscience_n do_v suffer_v for_o conscience_n be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o their_o soul_n under_o their_o great_a pressure_n and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o godly_a any_o person_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o little_a knowledge_n ferment_n aâ—…_n impotent_a heart_n and_o make_v it_o intolerable_o arrogâ—…nt_v but_o he_o that_o know_v much_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n more_o ready_o show_v pity_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v at_o home_n will_v pity_v and_o indulge_v it_o wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o abroad_o he_o that_o know_v much_o can_v presume_v all_o the_o world_n enjoy_v his_o measure_n of_o light_n the_o enquirer_n may_v therefore_o well_o have_v spare_v this_o odious_a and_o invidious_a discourse_n have_v he_o not_o find_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o clouts_n and_o then_o execute_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o victory_n can_v be_v great_a in_o trample_v on_o those_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v lay_v no_o low_o but_o in_o their_o grave_n for_o to_o hell_n he_o can_v send_v they_o two_o needless_a thing_n he_o will_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n for_o he_o be_v full_a et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliqua_fw-la noâ—…uisset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esset_fw-la 1._o suppose_v this_o objection_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o protestant_n without_o contradict_v his_o principle_n no_o why_o not_o oh_o for_o the_o papist_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v but_o protestant_n be_v teach_v it_o seem_v otherwise_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n dependâ—…_n upon_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n wiâ—…h_v my_o use_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o repeat_v my_o former_a caution_n which_o be_v always_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n my_o only_a task_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o will_v tempt_v the_o less_o considerate_a to_o conclude_v that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o so_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d undertaker_n can_v make_v out_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v â—…nly_o more_o weak_a than_o the_o objection_n itself_o for._n §_o 1_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n must_v expect_v no_o quarter_n the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o holiness_n they_o assert_v not_o i_o shall_v produce_v one_o evidence_n of_o many_o tolet_n de_fw-fr instructione_n sacerdotis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 92._o propound_v this_o question_n quando_fw-la licet_fw-la à _fw-la ministris_fw-la malis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la when_o or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o wicked_a minister_n and_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o question_n imply_v that_o at_o least_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n its_o lawful_a but_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v 1._o negative_o a_o non-toleratis_a ab_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ullum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n here_o be_v doctrine_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n content_a and_o wherein_o the_o jesuit_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o our_o enquirer_n suffrage_n a_o nonconformist_a among_o they_o may_v not_o baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o supper_n though_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o never_o so_o many_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o casuist_n think_v better_a on_o it_o he_o will_v except_v baptism_n and_o perhaps_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o article_n and_o point_n of_o deathâ—…_n a_o ffirmative_o a_o mâ—…lis_fw-la ministris_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la aliquod_fw-la grave_n scandatum_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacra_fw-la recipere_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la taâ—…a_fw-la administrâ—…ntes_fw-la sibi_fw-la solis_fw-la nocent_a we_o may_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o wicked_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v provide_v no_o grievous_a scandal_n follow_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o church_n tolerate_v such_o as_o these_o and_o when_o they_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n they_o hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o nay_o he_o quote_v pope_n nick._n to_o back_n he_o isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fax_fw-la aâ—…censa_fw-la quae_fw-la alios_fw-la illuminat_fw-la &_o see_v consumiâ—…_n &_o unde_fw-la aliis_fw-la commodum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la sibi_fw-la dispendium_fw-la praebent_fw-la mortis_fw-la these_o evil_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a torch_n which_o enlighten_v other_o though_o it_o waste_v itself_o and_o destroy_v themselves_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n whereby_o they_o advantage_n other_o but_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o this_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la incumbit_fw-la sive_fw-la sint_fw-la parati_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la petere_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la five_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v five_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la petiero_n ministrare_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la jus_o meum_fw-la à _fw-la mitto_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la we_o may_v demand_v and_o receive_v sacrament_n from_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o not_o because_o suâ—…h_v a_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o minister_v when_o i_o demand_v
erasmus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v furbisht_v up_o their_o rusty_a preach_v since_o the_o day_n of_o erasmus_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v scour_v up_o we_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o homily_n 3._o arg._n his_o four_o argument_n be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o yet_o worth_a all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o which_o be_v but_o the_o vaunt-courriers_a to_o usher_v in_o this_o main_a one_o with_o more_o solemnity_n compare_v say_v he_o but_o the_o preach_n general_o in_o our_o church_n with_o those_o ordinary_o in_o conventicle_n you_o will_v find_v they_o unequal_o match_v though_o we_o can_v be_v content_a they_o be_v modest_o compare_v yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o enquirer_n to_o use_v his_o own_o false_a weight_n of_o compare_v and_o general_o such_o comparison_n be_v odious_a nonconformist_n do_v not_o affect_v strong_a line_n nor_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o gigantic_a vein_n and_o style_n they_o study_v not_o measure_v sentence_n nor_o use_v the_o compass_n to_o every_o deceâ—…t_a period_n they_o have_v rather_o with_o their_o austin_n have_v a_o wooden_a key_n that_o will_v open_v the_o lock_n than_o one_o of_o gold_n which_o make_v a_o fiddle_a din_n in_o the_o ward_n and_o yet_o confound_v they_o none_o of_o they_o but_o do_v praise_n god_n for_o the_o learning_n sound_a judgement_n solid_a preach_a holy_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n but_o can_v he_o rear_v his_o triumphant_a arch_n to_o their_o praise_n upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n credit_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o always_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o person_n credibility_n who_o think_v more_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o two_o or_o three_o rattle_a oath_n and_o i_o never_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o honesty_n that_o carry_v her_o tongue_n so_o loose_o hang_v that_o she_o deal_v about_o most_o liberal_o sâ—…rumpet_v and_o whore_n but_o i_o see_v he_o be_v impatient_a till_o he_o compare_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o have_v sound_a theology_n strength_n of_o argument_n gravity_n of_o expression_n distinctness_n of_o method_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a then_o puerile_a and_o flat_a oftentimes_o rude_a and_o sometime_o blasphemous_a expression_n similitude_n instead_o of_o argument_n and_o either_o apish_a gesture_n or_o tragical_a uâ—…ciferations_n instead_o of_o eloquence_n reader_n this_o language_n be_v pure_a cicero_n i_o assure_v thou_o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la parte_fw-la pudor_fw-la pugnat_fw-la illinc_fw-la petulantia_fw-la hinc_fw-la pietas_fw-la illinc_fw-la stupram_fw-la hinc_fw-la fides_fw-la illinc_fw-la frraudatio_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a our_o enquirer_n dwell_v by_o so_o very_o bad_a neighbour_n that_o his_o own_o mouth_n must_v be_v the_o very_a trumpeter_n of_o his_o praise_n if_o the_o common_a crier_n can_v have_v be_v engage_v for_o love_n or_o money_n to_o proclaim_v they_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v have_v do_v the_o drudgery_n but_o nemo_fw-la patriam_fw-la svam_fw-la amavit_fw-la quia_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sua_fw-la it_o be_v propriety_n that_o render_v all_o thing_n sweet_a and_o beautiful_a all_o this_o have_v be_v pardonable_a but_o i_o see_v some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v ingeniosi_fw-la in_o aliená_fw-la famâ_fw-la huge_a facetious_a upon_o other_o man_n fame_n and_o perhaps_o never_o witty_a in_o a_o twelvemonth_n but_o when_o they_o write_v satyr_n as_o all_o impartial_a reader_n know_v one_o half_a of_o his_o oratory_n to_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o may_v suspect_v the_o other_o moiety_n not_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o be_v all_o a_o honest_a man_n shall_v get_v by_o be_v in_o a_o knave_n company_n truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n because_o it_o have_v be_v find_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o falsehood_n he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o due_a praise_n let_v he_o never_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v yoke_v with_o another_o unjust_a reproach_n lest_o the_o hearer_n know_v the_o one_o unrighteous_o slander_v conclude_v that_o the_o other_o be_v as_o unjust_o flatter_v for_o its_o a_o unquestionable_a maxim_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sycophant_n against_o one_o will_v be_v a_o parasite_n to_o another_o let_v our_o enquirer_n then_o sweet_o enjoy_v the_o ravishment_n of_o his_o please_a dream_n i_o shall_v not_o awaken_v he_o with_o loud_a recrimination_n only_o soft_o whisper_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n bella_fw-la es_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o puella_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la dives_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la te_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la fabulla_o laudas_fw-la nec_fw-la dives_fw-la nec_fw-la bella_fw-la nec_fw-la puella_fw-la es_fw-la mart._n ep._n l._n 1._o 165._o yet_o there_o be_v one_o salvo_n for_o their_o credit_n which_o all_o the_o fraternity_n of_o gentlemen-raylers_a do_v use_v to_o bring_v themselves_o off_o and_o heal_v all_o again_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v most_o unconscionable_o over-lasht_a and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n have_v heap_v up_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o they_o can_v make_v or_o rake_v together_o then_o to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o tell_v you_o they_o do_v confess_v there_o may_v be_v one_o or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v innocent_a god_n forbid_v say_v our_o gentleman_n that_o i_o shall_v charge_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n with_o such_o indecency_n nay_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o than_o that_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o charge_v any_o one_o with_o such_o indecency_n unless_o he_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o they_o and_o have_v he_o know_v any_o individual_a guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n he_o shall_v have_v personal_o charge_v that_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o his_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o not_o involve_v a_o whole_a party_n under_o the_o scandalous_a suspicion_n all_o the_o charity_n that_o these_o word_n necessary_o contain_v be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o save_v one_o suppose_v another_o as_o charitable_a as_o himself_o shall_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v with_o much_o pleasant_a scurrility_n and_o drollery_n make_v the_o devil_n sport_n with_o the_o indecency_n of_o churchman_n shall_v come_v off_o at_o last_o with_o this_o epanorthosis_fw-la god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v charge_v all_o the_o conformist_n with_o these_o extravagancy_n what_o will_v it_o argue_v but_o a_o more_o crafty_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o hypocritical_a calumny_n thus_o i_o remember_v a_o gentleman_n once_o in_o a_o frolic_a tell_v his_o companion_n they_o be_v all_o fool_n but_o one_o and_o when_o a_o young_a gallant_n of_o the_o knot_n more_o tender_a of_o his_o reputation_n than_o it_o deserve_v and_o willing_a to_o venture_v more_o for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v worth_a begin_v to_o draw_v the_o other_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o i_o intend_v yourself_o by_o that_o single_a exception_n and_o this_o little_a dust_n part_v the_o fray_n well_o i_o see_v he_o be_v sick_a till_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n asaheâ—…_n will_v not_o take_v abner_n civil_a warning_n some_o man_n seek_v mischief_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o friend_n they_o have_v can_v stave_v they_o off_o from_o the_o duel_n the_o more_o you_o hold_v a_o coward_n the_o more_o eager_a he_o be_v to_o engage_v let_v the_o man_n alone_o pray_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v fortify_v myself_o with_o patience_n that_o no_o provocation_n of_o he_o may_v tempt_v i_o to_o a_o back_n blow_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n 1._o their_o sermon_n be_v general_o about_o predestination_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 17_o article_n propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o our_o enquirer_n and_o his_o like_a preach_v more_o write_v more_o and_o make_v more_o noise_n about_o that_o serious_a point_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o presume_v i_o may_v have_v hear_v my_o share_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n profess_o handle_v in_o my_o life_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o their_o excuse_n or_o
this_o overcharge_v slander_n may_v not_o recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o enquirer_n but_o though_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n yet_o he_o never_o promise_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a §_o 2._o if_o be_v a_o clergyman_n say_v he_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v debauch_v his_o office_n and_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v uphold_v such_o a_o man_n also_o may_v then_o debauch_v his_o life_n too_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a charitable_a construction_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n what_o must_v enemy_n expect_v from_o this_o man_n who_o have_v no_o mercy_n a_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n now_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v consider_v the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v the_o more_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o subscription_n and_o do_v yet_o retain_v their_o former_a orthodoxy_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n these_o perâ—…ons_n know_v what_o conscience_n be_v do_v exercise_n great_a tenderness_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o brethren_n who_o can_v get_v over_o their_o rub_n and_o obstacle_n and_o these_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n of_o conversation_n for_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n against_o these_o person_n the_o enquirer_n have_v a_o desperate_a stitch_n as_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v uphold_v that_o be_v if_o they_o condescend_v never_o so_o little_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o one_o of_o those_o little_a institution_n which_o themselves_o call_v indifferent_a the_o whole_a church_n must_v present_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o woolpack_n of_o ceremony_n such_o condescension_n will_v never_o undermine_v it_o these_o be_v tax_v also_o with_o debauch_v their_o office_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o become_v informer_n if_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o pâ—…ther_n about_o ceremony_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v debauch_v it_o still_o but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o do_v debaucâ—…_n their_o life_n and_o be_v thereupon_o more_o acceptable_a to_o dissenter_n be_v a_o loâ—…d_a falsehood_n only_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o he_o have_v learned_a christ._n §_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a conversation_n but_o zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n shall_v have_v worsâ—…_n quarter_n from_o the_o fiery_a zealot_n of_o other_o party_n than_o one_o of_o a_o more_o loose_a life_n and_o mean_a ability_n let_v no_o man_n reply_v if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o loose_a conuâ—…rsation_n and_o but_o zealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n shall_v have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o more_o encourage_v preferment_n from_o the_o fiery_a bigot_n of_o conformity_n than_o one_o of_o a_o severe_a life_n and_o great_a ministerial_a abilitit_n to_o interpret_v this_o mystâ—…ry_n we_o must_v inform_v ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o churchâ—…s_v true_a interest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mistake_v in_o state_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o any_o society_n and_o if_o we_o mistake_v there_o its_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v regular_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o pursue_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v never_o rectify_v in_o the_o second_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o command_n engage_v thereby_o his_o presence_n and_o protection_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o its_o member_n though_o under_o some_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n in_o adiaphorous_a matter_n the_o mistake_n be_v to_o advance_v a_o church_n secular_a grandeur_n external_a splendour_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v toâ—…ether_o with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o ever_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o judge_v worldly_a glory_n its_o true_a interest_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v its_o true_a intereâ—…t_n also_o a_o conform_v minister_n who_o despise_v that_o false_a understand_v and_o pursue_v this_o true_a interest_n be_v true_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lie_v in_o destroy_v and_o ruine_v all_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n however_o alien_n and_o foreign_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o they_o whatever_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o may_v make_v if_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n shall_v lie_v in_o send_v poâ—…_n christian_n to_o the_o alms-house_n of_o newgate_n and_o the_o hospital_n of_o bedlam_n and_o will_v give_v no_o quarter_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a if_o they_o fail_v in_o two_o or_o three_o nicety_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o plume_n of_o gravity_n and_o devotion_n to_o render_v their_o inhumanity_n more_o plausible_a 2._o but_o he_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o say_v then_o all_o this_o if_o impertinent_a and_o fantastical_a talk_n of_o religion_n endless_a scrupulosity_n censorious_a and_o rash_a judge_v our_o superior_n melancholy_n sigh_v go_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n without_o allow_v ourselves_o time_n to_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o to_o instruct_v our_o family_n be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v holy_a men._n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o enquirer_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n than_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o furnish_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n with_o a_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o afford_v a_o spectacle_n to_o evil_a man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n dress_v religion_n in_o a_o fantastical_a habit._n that_o boy_n may_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o be_v his_o constantine_n robe_n which_o he_o cast_v over_o scandalous_a commission_n serious_n discourse_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v about_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v fantastical_a talk_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n holy_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v endless_a scrupulosity_n modest_a refusal_n to_o practice_v every_o thing_n command_v though_o reason_n judgement_n scripture_n reclaim_v be_v censure_v and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o superior_n godly_a sorrw_o must_v be_v melancholy_a sigh_v attend_v upon_o god_n word_n preach_v shall_v be_v run_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n and_o a_o downright_a falsehood_n add_v to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o neither_o allow_v themselves_o time_n to_o meditate_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o practice_v this_o last_o with_o a_o few_o of_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n that_o drop_v in_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n repeat_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v as_o seditious_a conventicler_n and_o rail_v at_o as_o schismatiâ—…ks_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v machiavil_v old_a rule_n be_v a_o sacred_a maxim_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adharebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n enough_o and_o some_o ont_fw-fr '_o will_n stick_v wildfire_n fly_v further_a than_o the_o water_n that_o shall_v quench_v it_o a_o reproach_n will_v run_v where_o a_o just_a vindication_n will_v not_o creep_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n allot_v the_o nonconformist_n their_o abode_n any_o where_o but_o among_o those_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a they_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o good_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o hire_v man_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v a_o day_n the_o best_a way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o render_v it_o abominable_a none_o can_v handsome_o
that_o whatever_o success_n this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o its_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v due_a to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o she_o obtain_v in_o common_a with_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a faction_n persecute_v and_o undermine_v this_o church_n upon_o ground_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v angry_a at_o least_o with_o dissenter_n for_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o approach_v too_o near_a roman_a corruption_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o atheist_n a_o generation_n so_o abominable_a of_o who_o we_o may_v yet_o say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o astrologer_n in_o old_a rome_n hec_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la semper_fw-la vetabatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la retinebitur_fw-la a_o people_n always_o banish_v yet_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n such_o a_o tribe_n be_v these_o atheist_n every_o one_o have_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o they_o yet_o many_o entertain_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o but_o will_v liberal_o tail_n atâ—…_n damn_v machiavellian_n policy_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o little_a wit_n they_o strive_v to_o imitaâ—…e_v which_o tempt_v i_o to_o think_v thâ—…_n they_o hate_v not_o so_o much_o his_o knavery_n as_o they_o â—…epine_v at_o their_o ownfâ—…lly_n and_o judge_v not_o his_o politic_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v vex_v thaâ—…_n they_o can_v equalise_v he_o that_o they_o nibble_n at_o his_o principle_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v his_o wit._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evidence_n that_o another_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o atheist_n be_v so_o gross_o wrong_a and_o yet_o to_o declaim_v against_o atheism_n have_v these_o considerable_a advantage_n first_o some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v secure_o atheistical_a themselves_o if_o they_o can_v but_o flourish_v with_o a_o few_o ingenious_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o a_o witty_a libel_n against_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o talon_n to_o expose_v the_o rest_n of_o religion_n second_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a argument_n that_o that_o religion_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a that_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o its_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a person_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o such_o impiety_n what_o man_n of_o charity_n will_v suspect_v irreligion_n to_o wear_v the_o cloak_n of_o fâ—…rvency_n against_o atheism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o hear_v it_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o some_o who_o come_v warm_a from_o that_o sâ—…rvice_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a world_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o â—…in_n to_o a_o practical_a one_o who_o dispute_v for_o a_o god_n and_o then_o tear_n man_n in_o pâ—…eces_n for_o worshippinâ—…â—…im_n â—…im_z according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o can_v get_v from_o scripture_n anâ—…â—…ature_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n as_o wherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o caâ—…_n find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o â—…on_n and_o pâ—…ly_o be_v their_o own_o toâ—…_n not_o many_o year_n since_o and_o prâ—…ly_o have_v â—…een_v so_o still_o have_v they_o not_o be_v purchase_v into_o a_o better_a there_o be_v three_o question_n here_o to_o be_v resâ—…ved_v what_o atheism_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o contribute_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o 1._o what_o atheism_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o aâ—…st_n and_o this_o be_v as_o needfuâ—…_n a_o enquiry_n aâ—…_n any_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o hâ—…_n tormence_v we_o in_o the_o â—…ast_a chapter_n i_o assure_v the_o reâ—…der_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o volatile_a nature_n and_o versatile_a signification_n as_o any_o that_o give_v we_o trouble_v with_o its_o double_a meaning_n in_o germany_n a_o atheist_n once_o signiâ—…ed_v a_o person_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o popâ—…s_n mitâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n fat_a belly_n epicâ—…s_n of_o old_a some_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o atheism_n because_o he_o can_v not_o swallow_v polyâ—…heisme_n â—…t_v home_o some_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v a_o atheist_n that_o sâ—…ruples_n the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o tyâ—…hes_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v detain_v a_o tyâ—…_n pig_n he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a atheist_n to_o boot_v former_o it_o border_v upon_o atheiâ—…m_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v question_v that_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n what_o then_o a_o atheist_n be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o enquirer_n 2._o but_o from_o whence_o this_o atheism_n shall_v proceed_v be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o honourable_a pen_n of_o latâ—…_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v obvious_a that_o when_o preacher_n preach_v against_o preach_v their_o auditor_n may_v easy_o stumble_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o than_o not_o under_o their_o formality_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o tradesman_n bitter_o inveigh_v against_o trading_n that_o it_o never_o be_v a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o trade_n that_o we_o never_o have_v peace_n since_o we_o have_v market_n twice_o a_o week_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o settlement_n expect_v so_o long_o as_o man_n may_v lay_v out_o their_o money_n and_o buy_v their_o good_n where_o they_o please_v let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o severe_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o trade_n can_v wish_v i_o shall_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n to_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o know_v most_o of_o he_o to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n as_o a_o holy_a merciful_a tender_a and_o gracious_a god_n aâ—…_n they_o present_v he_o in_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v yet_o with_o unwearied_a fury_n prosecute_v man_n to_o poverty_n pâ—…ison_n and_o grave_a mere_o for_o noncomâ—…lyance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v they_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o atheistical_a inclination_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o good_a believe_v no_o god_n as_o one_o so_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reprâ—…sent_v he_o to_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v atheism_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n or_o contribute_v to_o separation_n from_o it_o that_o atheism_n do_v oppose_v all_o religion_n as_o such_o be_v never_o doubt_v in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o great_a principle_n pre-suppâ—…sed_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o it_o do_v particular_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o present_a question_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficulâ—…_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n shall_v scruple_n to_o put_v on_o anâ—…_n gatâ—…_n of_o obtain_v conformity_n they_o who_o have_v renounce_v onâ—…_n god_n will_v easy_o own_v a_o thousand_o ceremony_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o iâ—…_n all_o the_o numerous_a rite_n of_o rome_n be_v introduce_v can_v they_o but_o get_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n obliteraâ—…ed_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o the_o sting_n and_o twinge_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o prefection_n they_o aim_v aâ—…_n their_o heaven_n have_v no_o god_n in_o it_o their_o hell_n no_o devil_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a imposition_n which_o a_o atheistical_a throat_n can_v swallow_v he_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o i_o say_v can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o religion_n to_o which_o those_o principle_n be_v very_a cognate_n which_o be_v contrive_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n under_o all_o form_n and_o constitution_n how_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o grand_a enemy_n to_o conformity_n i_o wait_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o atheist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o set_v thâ—…ir_a 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o fanatic_a they_o must_v have_v high_a game_n by_o this_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o atheist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trust_v much_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v too_o they_o have_v find_v high_a game_n than_o ceremony_n when_o they_o open_v their_o black_a mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o 2._o they_o inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n provoke_v man_n passion_n
he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a 4._o that_o to_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n for_o not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o religion_n too_o that_o maxim_n admit_v of_o no_o release_n cautissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n and_o scripture_n have_v express_o afford_v but_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v they_o have_v attempt_v to_o devise_v thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o light_n neither_o from_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n neither_o have_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v none_o or_o tradition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o â—…eigned_v they_o have_v peremptory_o conclude_v and_o confident_o impose_v upon_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o entertain_v conclusion_n of_o that_o nature_n 6._o to_o lâ—…ad_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n thanksgiving_n read_v of_o scripture_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church_n pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_v gesture_n of_o imagery_n of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n 7._o that_o no_o occasion_n have_v produce_v more_o frequent_a more_o continuous_a more_o sanguineous_a schism_n then_o episcopal_a ambition_n have_v do_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o other_o man_n further_o than_o that_o of_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_o than_o positive_a order_n agree_v â—…pon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v 9_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n howsoeur_fw-fr beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n all_o pious_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o alone_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o riot_n and_o convemticle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v one_o person_n more_o who_o since_o he_o have_v quote_v incognitâ—…_n for_o a_o excellent_a person_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o recommend_v to_o his_o consideration_n irenic_n p._n 109._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n and_o p._n 116._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n which_o enjoin_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_v one_o word_n from_o dr._n jackson_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o acquit_v those_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o withdraw_v fromâ—…hat_o church_n which_o impose_v rite_n and_o custom_n that_o across_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n bishop_n bramhall_n testimony_n will_v pass_v for_o sterling_a p._n 7_o 8._o of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a division_n of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n quamcunque_fw-la partem_fw-la amplexus_fw-la fueris_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la quip_n quoth_v universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neutram_fw-la damnavit_fw-la which_o side_n soever_o you_o close_a with_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v reproach_v for_o a_o schismatic_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v condemn_v neither_o side_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o p._n 101._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o obtrude_a they_o by_o law_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o warrant_v a_o separation_n next_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n say_v he_o of_o exasperation_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n as_o a_o sect_n yea_o and_o some_o indiscreet_a person_n have_v be_v bold_a in_o open_a preach_n to_o use_v dishonourable_a and_o derogatory_n speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v ordain_v in_o foreign_a part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v no_o lawful_a minister_n and_o further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v that_o say_n differentia_fw-la rituum_fw-la commendat_fw-la unitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christ_n coat_n be_v indeed_o without_o seam_n yet_o the_o church_n garment_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n among_o all_o these_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o noble_a and_o gallant_a person_n the_o lord_n falkland_n a_o little_a search_n will_v find_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o little_a one_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v slack_v the_o strictness_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—…_n sâ—…rates_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o can_v scarceâ—…_n be_v find_v two_o church_n that_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o france_n the_o ritual_a of_o paris_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o anjou_n and_o in_o england_n we_o have_v our_o devotion_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n &_o secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la bangor_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o reproach_v the_o other_o for_o sectaris_fw-la or_o schismatic_n i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o to_o assert_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n nor_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v prove_v he_o a_o schismatic_a who_o maintain_v evangelical_n love_n towards_o and_o hold_v the_o substantial_a doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o necessity_n transplant_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o spread_a shadow_n of_o a_o goodly_a cathedral_n to_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v its_o organ_n adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o altar_n adoration_n at_o the_o name_v of_o jesus_n with_o multitude_n of_o rite_n and_o observance_n unknown_a to_o the_o village_n and_o far_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o parochial_a usage_n and_o custom_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o most_o country_n town_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v throw_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a name_n and_o give_v he_o full_a scope_n for_o his_o rational_a ability_n to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n when_o i_o have_v first_o note_v those_o few_o thing_n §_o 1._o he_o require_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v excuse_v separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o will_v not_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v i_o persuade_v myself_o god_n never_o yet_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o they_o who_o have_v barricado_v their_o ear_n with_o prejudice_n will_v hear_v he_o nor_o ever_o yet_o write_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o will_v see_v his_o mind_n who_o eye_n interest_n have_v seal_v up_o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o he_o that_o separate_v must_v he_o never_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o he_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v they_o and_o pursue_v it_o §_o §_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o impose_v term_n contain_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o as_o will_v justify_v a_o separation_n mr._n hales_n indeed_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a depth_n or_o difficulty_n but_o yet_o the_o true_a
any_o man_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o by_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o thing_n sinful_a can_v never_o be_v do_v duty_n must_v always_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o use_v as_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o determine_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v predetermine_v i_o can_v no_o more_o do_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o no_o more_o omit_v a_o indifferent_a act_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a 3._o by_o such_o a_o fix_a predetermination_n of_o my_o liberty_n i_o ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n in_o his_o positive_a precept_n then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o affirmative_a moral_a precept_n for_o the_o act_n of_o such_o command_n may_v be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o they_o obstruct_v some_o great_a good_a but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v act_v uniform_o without_o respect_n to_o circumstance_n let_v thousand_o be_v offend_v stumble_v wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o prejudice_v against_o religion_n and_o in_o short_a by_o such_o resignation_n of_o my_o liberty_n in_o it_v exercise_n i_o have_v reduce_v myself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n that_o dream_a freedom_n which_o the_o lollard_n enjoy_v in_o their_o tower_n and_o the_o poor_a protest_v ant_n in_o bonner_n coal-hole_n 7_o when_o christian_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v within_o the_o charter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o use_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o to_o practice_v that_o very_a thing_n by_o a_o fix_a law_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o christian_a charity_n ought_v to_o restrain_v my_o liberty_n not_o to_o act_v rather_o than_o the_o command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n enforce_v i_o to_o act_v 1._o because_o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o will_v soon_o determine_v and_o â—…pire_v but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o be_v internal_a and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n but_o the_o restraint_n put_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v external_a and_o compulsory_a which_o comport_v not_o with_o my_o inward_a liberty_n for_o if_o he_o deal_v mere_o by_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n that_o suit_v not_o with_o my_o reason_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o force_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v by_o argument_n then_o when_o a_o strong_a appear_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n then_o that_o draw_v from_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n by_o charity_n christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v free_a and_o yet_o obey_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o from_o the_o naked_a command_n 3._o the_o weak_a christian_a for_o who_o sake_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v act_v be_v one_o that_o can_v prevent_v his_o own_o weakness_n his_o stumble_a scruple_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v wound_v but_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o act_v may_v prevent_v recall_v or_o suspend_v his_o own_o edict_n in_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o offend_v my_o weak_a brother_n by_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o become_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a 4._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o horrid_a thing_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o walk_v charitable_o till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o walk_v uncharitable_o and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o my_o indifferent_a thing_n till_o i_o be_o enjoin_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o to_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o wound_v they_o thus_o shall_v moral_a precept_n be_v avoid_v by_o humane_a positive_a law_n which_o can_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o if_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o enervate_v the_o whole_a dâ—…calogue_n have_v no_o firm_a station_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o till_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o confident_a the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o enquirer_n will_v bear_v that_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o approbrious_a and_o invidious_a charge_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o think_v may_v be_v avoid_v by_o plead_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v against_o some_o power_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v assume_v yet_o against_o none_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v '_o endow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o against_o any_o useful_a power_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n assert_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o have_v a_o right_a as_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n christianliberty_n may_v plead_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o thoseordinance_n upon_o those_o naked_a term_n christ_n have_v offâ—…red_v they_o to_o mankind_n this_o be_v our_o maegna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v encumber_v that_o communion_n with_o new_a clog_n proviso_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o plead_v our_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v so_o far_o violate_v nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n if_o any_o shall_v turn_v this_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n he_o may_v restrain_v they_o nay_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n itself_o where_o god_n have_v not_o praeengage_v we_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o he_o will_v eminent_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o exert_v it_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o great_a charter_n and_o if_o encroach_a violence_n shall_v make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n upon_o that_o privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o force_n to_o he_o who_o will_v remove_v it_o and_o reinvest_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a freehold_n whereof_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o purchase_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lusty_o promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v from_o he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o second_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o he_o have_v free_v his_o name_n pretty_a well_o for_o first_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o mere_a notion_n and_o then_o lay_v a_o extent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v seize_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o pretence_n for_o the_o magistrate_n use_v 1_n and_o first_o for_o his_o true_a notion_n for_o none_o cry_v stink_a mackerel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n also_o very_o considerable_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o concession_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v we_o fair_a lange_n deed_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o revocation_n frustrate_v all_o so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o must_v say_v with_o that_o bewilder_v client_n in_o the_o comadian_a when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o his_o brace_n of_o advocate_n probèfecistis_n incertior_fw-la sum_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la duâ—…m_fw-la 1_o for_o his_o concession_n they_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a and_o such_o as_o will_v heal_v we_o all_o §_o 1._o concession_n p._n 88_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o publish_v than_o the_o aforesaid_a enclosure_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o all_o nation_n invite_v into_o the_o sociâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o equal_a term_n neither_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o nice_a law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o plain_n and_o reasonable_a one_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o will_v he_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v refuse_v so_o free_a a_o invitaâ—…ion_n be_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o refuse_v the_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a term_n of_o communion_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o
be_v all_o in_o their_o grave_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a and_o rot_a and_o if_o those_o decent_a ceremony_n have_v a_o decent_a buâ—…ial_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n as_o great_a as_o those_o of_o a_o noble_a extract_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a ceremony_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o i_o will_v serious_o inquire_v of_o our_o serious_a enquirer_n 1._o if_o some_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o dangerous_a why_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o be_v equal_o or_o more_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a i_o think_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o all_o the_o superstition_n that_o ever_o stick_v to_o holy_a water_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n oil_n be_v â—…nnocency_n to_o that_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n but_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o superstition_n of_o the_o remain_a ceremony_n be_v capable_a of_o separation_n from_o they_o why_o may_v not_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o elbowgreace_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o life_n save_v 〈◊〉_d seem_v most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v knock_v of_o the_o head_n because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o rear_v they_o 3._o if_o many_o ceremony_n be_v a_o burden_n whether_o be_v not_o half_a of_o that_o many_o half_a as_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o so_o pro_fw-la rato_fw-la and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o impose_v any_o unnecessary_a burden_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o disciple_n 4._o if_o some_o of_o the_o old_a superstitious_a ceremony_n when_o well_o scrape_v and_o wipe_v be_v lest_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o worship_n why_o where_o not_o the_o rest_n scummer_v up_o that_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o decent_a for_o iâ—…_n two_o or_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n will_v add_v a_o decency_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o will_v have_v burnish_a it_o to_o such_o a_o lustre_n as_o must_v have_v either_o ravish_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o beholder_n 5._o who_o shall_v insallible_o assure_v we_o just_o how_o few_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o no_o sin_n and_o yâ—…t_v â—…ne_v more_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o burdensome_a and_o so_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o to_o become_v sinful_a or_o just_o how_o many_o to_o a_o unite_n will_v render_v the_o worship_n decent_a and_o the_o add_v of_o one_o more_o render_v all_o deform_n if_o the_o church_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o day_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n especial_o see_v that_o of_o all_o pretender_n she_o alone_o challenge_v a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v her_o hand_n even_o and_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n between_o decency_n and_o indecency_n a_o burden_n and_o no_o burden_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o load_n though_o a_o lesser_a load_n have_v she_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v strength_n though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a strength_n to_o bear_v that_o little_a especial_o see_v the_o burden_n here_o must_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o back_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o on_o the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o conscience_n she_o that_o plead_v a_o authority_n to_o institute_n can_v she_o produce_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v what_o she_o institutes_n to_o any_o spiritual_a end_n this_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o impose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o bear_v what_o he_o impose_v and_o thereby_o make_v his_o yoke_n casie_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la oneris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la erit_fw-la adâ—…inistrationis_fw-la adâ—…tor_fw-la say_fw-la leo_fw-la and_o so_o austin_n dam_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la if_o any_o church_n can_v incline_v the_o heart_n towards_o her_o testimony_n or_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v her_o statute_n judgement_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o or_o make_v her_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a let_v she_o multiply_v ceremony_n till_o she_o be_v weary_a and_o spare_v not_o let_v she_o use_v her_o discretion_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v nothing_o but_o submission_n but_o this_o dead_a weight_n sink_v our_o spirit_n quite_o 7._o whether_o be_v not_o such_o a_o assume_v power_n exceed_v dangerous_a in_o its_o consequence_n for_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n may_v impose_v a_o round_a thousand_o of_o ceremony_n if_o she_o will_v say_v and_o think_v they_o decent_a and_o the_o crow_n think_v all_o her_o young_a one_o white_a and_o all_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o brat_n of_o their_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o body_n yes_o and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o if_o she_o will_v but_o decree_v they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a which_o she_o be_v the_o less_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o because_o superior_n who_o command_n do_v not_o feel_v that_o load_n which_o inseriâ—…urs_v who_o must_v obey_v do_v groan_n under_o so_o much_o of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o reformation_n 3._o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o perfection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o its_o agreement_n with_o its_o rule_n and_o idea_n which_o say_v we_o be_v thâ—…_n word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o we_o do_v unmovable_o adhere_v till_o we_o have_v good_a security_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a all_o perfection_n with_o we_o be_v but_o defection_n and_o all_o compleatness_n fancy_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o that_o rule_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n to_o acquit_v itself_o well_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o our_o enquirer_n will_v endeavour_v our_o satisfaction_n 1._o for_o doctrine_n this_o church_n retain_v say_v he_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o sound_a confession_n of_o i_o aith_v found_v upon_o the_o h._n scripture_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o glad_o hear_v some_o intimation_n of_o and_o shall_v lay_v up_o the_o concession_n against_o another_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v attend_v to_o this_o rule_n in_o her_o doctrinal_n belong_v to_o another_o discourse_n 2._o for_o government_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o english_a reformation_n retain_v the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n these_o thing_n be_v wise_o and_o wary_o pen_v think_v i_o a_o scripture_n creed_n and_o a_o primitive_a church-government_n confession_n sound_v on_o h._n scripture_n and_o government_n found_v on_o a_o word_n call_v primitive_a why_o shhould_v we_o not_o have_v a_o confession_n sound_v on_o something_o else_o than_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o government_n or_o why_o not_o a_o church-government_n found_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v well_o for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o government_n it_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v for_o any_o relief_n it_o can_v expect_v from_o our_o enquirer_n except_o a_o hard_a word_n will_v do_v it_o primitive_a antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o stulta_fw-la amuleta_fw-la quae_fw-la controversiâ—…_n collo_fw-la appendunturut_fw-la armilla_fw-la maleficarum_fw-la potent_a charm_n and_o pompous_a enchantment_n not_o to_o cure_v but_o conjure_v down_o a_o controversy_n for_o since_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d five_o or_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o need_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o if_o any_o crotchet_n humour_n and_o fancy_n have_v not_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o in_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o warranty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o therefore_o prove_v it_o scriptural_a and_o so_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o i_o than_o if_o he_o have_v run_v up_o its_o pedigree_n through_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o century_n but_o be_v not_o this_o short_a word_n the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n a_o foundation_n too_o narrow_a for_o that_o high_a boast_n p._n 2._o that_o our_o church_n be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o though_o brief_o manifest_v in_o the_o introduction_n brief_o and_o suffcient_o the_o two_o most_o desirable_a qualification_n in_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o it_o must_v the_o brief_a enough_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o english_a reformation_n retain_v the_o most_o primitive_a church-government_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v to_o that_o 3._o for_o the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o best_a accommodate_v to_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v man_n devotion_n and_o how_o well_o it_o have_v answer_v its_o end_n and_o the_o
out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a_o key_n to_o let_v they_o in_o again_o 4._o they_o that_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o evil_a consequence_n in_o their_o eject_v state_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o terrible_a because_o christ_n abbet_v his_o own_o ordinance_n administer_v for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a end_n in_o his_o own_o regular_a way_n but_o now_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o have_v supply_v his_o vengeance_n with_o a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la deliver_v man_n over_o to_o the_o sheriff_n who_o thereby_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n by_o craft_n but_o otherwise_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n cat_n his_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v he_o 3._o that_o so_o few_o frequent_a the_o church_n be_v because_o they_o have_v either_o be_v scoff_v or_o rail_v or_o beat_v out_o of_o door_n or_o bar_v out_o by_o condition_n not_o comport_v with_o scripture_n rule_n and_o warrant_v man_n know_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v their_o judge_n to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n unless_o any_o can_v give_v they_o countersecurity_n to_o save_v harmless_a and_o indemnify_v they_o before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n and_o if_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o such_o resolve_a adherence_n to_o a_o scripture_n religion_n they_o have_v only_o this_o humble_o to_o reply_v daveniam_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la christ_n threaten_v a_o hell_n the_o law_n only_o menace_v a_o goal_n 4._o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v then_o count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o can_v help_v we_o judge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o least_o much_o less_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n only_o know_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o acceptation_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o will_n of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o we_o apply_v our_o self_n for_o our_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o apocryphal_a rubric_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v religion_n nature_n teach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duâ—…y_n but_o leave_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o divine_a positive_a law_n so_o we_o be_v instruct_v from_o the_o author_n of_o origin_n sacrae_fw-la p._n 171._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o regard_n to_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n they_o scruple_n be_v holy_a than_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o they_o scruple_n give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o trust_v till_o better_a evidence_n be_v give_v how_o they_o regard_v their_o own_o they_o scruple_n all_o retreat_n in_o reformation_n and_o all_o retrograde_a motion_n towards_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o with_o our_o enquirer_n will_v scruple_n a_o little_a more_o this_o overlash_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o some_o man_n religion_n to_o be_v censorious_a and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n let_v he_o then_o continue_v to_o lament_v the_o change_n and_o we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o more_o through_o change_n reduce_v doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n a_o sober_a enquiry_n into_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n pretend_v by_o the_o serious_a enquirer_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n vindicated_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clear_v the_o learning_n preach_a and_o conversation_n of_o the_o n._n c._n modest_o justify_v against_o the_o scandalous_a reflection_n of_o the_o pretend_a compassionate_a enquirer_n but_o without_o recrimination_n after_o a_o very_a short_a epistle_n or_o to_o speak_v canonical_o that_o which_o stand_v instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o very_o little_a and_o a_o tedious_a introduction_n to_o much_o less_o purpose_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v full_o drive_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a reform_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n musician_n who_o will_v needs_o give_v the_o grand_a signior_n a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n but_o be_v so_o cruel_o tedious_a in_o tune_v their_o fiddle_n that_o the_o sultan_n patience_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o lesson_n now_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o apocryphal_a and_o pretend_v or_o canonical_a and_o real_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o his_o invention_n be_v once_o broach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v this_o for_o another_o cause_n of_o separation_n that_o such_o heterogeneous_a cause_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o cover_v for_o these_o apocryphal_a cause_n let_v it_o not_o beget_v another_o scruple_n in_o your_o captious_a head_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v by_o dissenter_n or_o only_o pretend_v by_o this_o enquirer_n to_o be_v among_o their_o pretence_n for_o it_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a matter_n which_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_o but_o he_o will_v entice_v or_o force_v into_o the_o discourse_n or_o else_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v sing_v whâ—…p_n barnaby_n and_o retreat_v to_o his_o recreation_n the_o long_a holy_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1._o the_o very_a first_o of_o these_o pretend_a cause_n be_v some_o blame_v they_o lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n except_v against_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a in_o define_v the_o five_o point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v just_o as_o your_o common_a hackney_n versifier_n or_o water_n poet_n make_v one_o verse_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o rhyme_n sake_n so_o be_v this_o objection_n mount_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o precious_a answer_n wherein_o he_o will_v find_v or_o make_v as_o handsome_a a_o occasion_n as_o impertinency_n will_v admit_v to_o vilify_v st._n austin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o give_v our_o enquirer_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o article_n except_v against_o by_o dissenter_n he_o will_v ready_o reply_v however_o than_o you_o tâ—…itly_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o little_a cavil_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o scruple_n he_o will_v return_v nimble_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n you_o boggle_v at_o real_o if_o i_o know_v how_o to_o content_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o offer_v itself_o at_o present_a be_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n impose_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o subscriber_n and_o perhaps_o the_o scruple_n may_v lie_v against_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o five_o point_n debate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o that_o of_o art_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o of_o art_n 34._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o what_o now_o if_o the_o quarrel_n shall_v lie_v against_o one_o of_o those_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o suspect_v they_o may_v hesitate_n in_o these_o particular_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o private_o speak_v and_o see_v other_o public_o print_n that_o though_o they_o can_v practice_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a remain_v under_o all_o their_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lawful_a yet_o they_o can_v find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v any_o commission_n to_o impose_v they_o they_o can_v assert_v and_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o can_v subscribe_v to_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 3._o that_o the_o most_o rigid_a calvinist_n do_v not_o scruple_n subscription_n to_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o quinquarticular_a controversy_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a experiment_n herein_o for_o once_o let_v the_o church_n make_v those_o article_n only_o the_o single_a rail_n about_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o dissenter_n crowd_v into_o the_o constitution_n that_o she_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o benefice_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o it_o be_v my_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v particular_a election_n original_a sin_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n can_v subscribe_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v they_o swallow_v they_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v now_o reach_v and_o strain_v with_o many_o a_o sour_a face_n to_o degorge_v not_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a but_o the_o hook_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v unmereiful_o sharp_a this_o pretend_a pretence_n then_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v forbear_v but_o that_o the_o lapwing_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o raise_v a_o huge_a cry_n where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o search_v where_o real_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o clamper_n about_o the_o non_fw-fr cause_n to_o divert_v our_o fnquirer_n from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o non-consormity_a like_o the_o ingenious_a policy_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o horse_n free_o confess_v the_o steal_n of_o a_o bridle_n but_o prudent_o conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n head_n but_o say_v our_o enquirer_n though_o this_o neither_o needs_o nor_o deserve_v a_o answer_n yet_o i_o stall_v reply_v two_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v we_o two_o needless_a answer_n to_o one_o needless_a objection_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a needless_a answer_n be_v thus_o much_o common_a art_n and_o science_n which_o depend_v upon_o humane_a wit_n and_o invention_n be_v capable_a of_o daily_a improvement_n but_o christianity_n depend_v sole_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a discovery_n the_o busy_a wit_n of_o man_n way_n perplex_v but_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o light_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a revelation_n we_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o we_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o aposile_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o enquirer_n may_v call_v this_o a_o needless_a answer_n sore_a who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o call_v his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needful_a truth_n which_o have_v he_o like_o a_o good_a husband_n improve_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v more_o needless_a than_o this_o answer_n needless_a we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v itself_o needless_a but_o not_o so_o for_o his_o own_o confutation_n for_o thus_o the_o dissenter_n will_v come_v over_o he_o if_o neither_o time_n nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n in_o christianity_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o like_o another_o columbus_n or_o americus_n have_v make_v great_a and_o new_a discovery_n in_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n must_v either_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o introduction_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o by_o late_a adventurer_n he_o will_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v for_o all_o the_o musty_a fragment_n of_o st._n james_n liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v wit_n and_o invention_n in_o it_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o wit_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n again_o if_o to_o admit_v new_a revelation_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o short_a quaery_n upon_o it_o whether_o to_o admit_v of_o new_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o that_o be_v whether_o gospel_n institution_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o new_a one_o as_o well_o as_o gospel_n revelation_n and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o new_a credimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a mandamus_fw-la new_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o new_a injunction_n a_o new_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o necessary_a as_o a_o new_a king_n over_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a highpriest_n as_o needful_a as_o either_o and_o i_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o that_o may_v invade_v the_o royal_a office_n upon_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o law_n enough_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v with_o equal_a appearance_n of_o reason_n invade_v the_o prophetic_a office_n too_o upon_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o revelation_n now_o for_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o vigilant_a universal_a pastor_n have_v find_v it_o as_o necessery_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o revelation_n by_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o nakedness_n of_o worship_n by_o decent_a ceremony_n as_o jesus_n christ_n vindicate_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o he_o superad_v a_o ceremoniâ—…l_a law_n depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o what_o right_a any_o can_v pretend_v to_o add_v new_a particular_n to_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o also_o pretend_v to_o add_v to_o his_o meral_a law_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n great_a friend_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o see_v far_o into_o these_o matter_n than_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v constrain_v to_o assert_v a_o power_n that_o have_v lie_v dormant_a somewhere_o of_o add_v new_a particular_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o further_a if_o new_a revelation_n do_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n then_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v god_n mind_n new_o invent_v symbolical_a ceremony_n will_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o culpable_a failure_n in_o not_o discharge_v those_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o mediator_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o short_a if_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o curse_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v but_o ill_o venture_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n more_o terrible_a than_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n anathema_n some_o will_v ask_v where_o and_o when_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o some_o preach_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o impose_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o churchâ—…_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o our_o compassionate_a enquirer_n will_v need_v a_o most_o compassionate_a reader_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o that_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n for_o dissenter_n which_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o second_o that_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v their_o very_a objection_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n the_o consequence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o clear_a discovery_n in_o religion_n talk_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o that_o
shall_v affirm_v he_o can_v discern_v thing_n better_o at_o a_o mile_n distance_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v as_o good_a a_o eye_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o needless_a conclus_fw-la on_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o needless_a premise_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a i_o may_v leave_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o some_o item_n about_o that_o also_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a unconcocted_a no._n ion_n that_o the_o elder_a any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v before_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o the_o former_a article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o true_a than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o antiquity_n or_o seniority_n but_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…os_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n in_o itself_o whether_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v all_o be_v of_o equal_a truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o equal_a authority_n as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lateness_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v breed_v no_o difference_n 2._o the_o enquirer_n may_v have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n a_o objective_n and_o subjective_a light_n the_o former_a be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o faculty_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a objective_n light_n rational_o expect_v in_o this_o sense_n all_o new_a light_n be_v but_o old_a darkness_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o subjective_a light_n or_o a_o great_a discovery_n make_v to_o we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v discover_v in_o his_o word_n the_o papist_n lock_v up_o our_o bibles_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o pocket_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n in_o the_o resormation_n have_v take_v off_o the_o embargo_n and_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o great_a light_n be_v spring_v in_o among_o we_o we_o say_v not_o god_n have_v put_v more_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o verse_n into_o the_o bibles_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o light_a in_o our_o mind_n he_o have_v not_o reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o give_v we_o advantage_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a thus_o the_o learned_a stillingf_n somewhere_o express_v himself_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o faculty_n not_o by_o proposition_n of_o new_a object_n a_o man_n then_o may_v talk_v of_o more_o light_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o not_o talk_v idle_o if_o by_o more_o light_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o more_o light_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o talk_v very_o idle_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v more_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o talk_v so_o idle_o as_o the_o rhetorical_a man_n who_o premise_n speak_v against_o new_a objective_n light_n and_o their_o conclusion_n against_o new_a subjective_n light_n if_o subjective_a light_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o growth_n if_o it_o do_v not_o recipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la let_v he_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n article_n of_o 1571._o do_v clear_a up_o the_o doctrine_n more_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o refine_a silver_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o oar_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o metal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o growth_n and_o increase_v what_o a_o idle_a flourish_n be_v his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n see_v better_a at_o a_o distance_n than_o he_o that_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o object_n for_o if_o we_o have_v get_v no_o surth_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o merciful_a providence_n have_v surnish_v we_o with_o above_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v very_o ill_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o that_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o stand_v too_o near_o the_o object_n as_o well_o as_o too_o far_o off_o and_o a_o dwarf_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n himself_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o philosophised_a upon_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o edification_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o first_o mess_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o the_o second_o course_n and_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ¶_o 1._o and_o first_o here_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n draw_v up_o against_o one_o augustin_n of_o who_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v hear_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o mention_n make_v now_o this_o augustin_n or_o rather_o austin_n for_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fame_n suffer_v a_o syncope_n have_v be_v former_o a_o person_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o incur_v that_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o of_o who_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o till_o of_o late_a some_o charitable_a divine_n loath_a to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v in_o purgatory_n from_o age_n to_o age_n when_o a_o few_o bad_a word_n will_v release_v he_o take_v some_o pity_n on_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v this_o compassionate_a enquirer_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o father_n or_o writer_n greek_n or_o latin_a before_o this_o augustine_n time_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o if_o he_o agree_v therewith_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o disagree_v as_o much_o with_o himself_o as_o with_o we_o of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o his_o piety_n be_v far_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o confident_o dare_v to_o censure_v that_o worthy_a father_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v read_v over_o his_o voluminous_a write_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o he_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o a_o man_n to_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v proclaim_v his_o learning_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o patron_n one_o will_v think_v though_o he_o have_v never_o reproach_v that_o father_n himself_o many_o a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n have_v i_o know_v in_o my_o little_a time_n that_o have_v scribble_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o rail_n at_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o never_o turn_v to_o such_o account_n as_o half_a a_o score_n line_n smart_o pen_v against_o this_o great_a sinner_n austin_n and_o yet_o sore_a all_o these_o insinuation_n of_o industry_n in_o read_v and_o acuteness_n of_o pierce_a wit_n in_o hunt_v and_o trace_v the_o poor_a man_n through_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o self-perplexing_a contradiction_n it_o be_v our_o mere_a good_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o back_n side_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n for_o indeed_o all_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ingenious_a pataphrase_n of_o their_o great_a grotius_n who_o thuâ—…_n spend_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o discuss_v p._n 97._o ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la puto_fw-la augustinum_n adeo_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ne_fw-la secum_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la conciliari_fw-la ita_fw-la contranitendi_fw-la study_v see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la quà _fw-la se_fw-la extriearet_fw-la paucis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la adductus_fw-la locis_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la commodam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o pluribus_fw-la &_o clarioribus_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la significatur_fw-la omnium_fw-la salutem_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la det_fw-la violentas_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la have_v nunc_fw-la illas_fw-la incertus_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la vertat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la
to_o tell_v you_o how_o panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nela_n call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o prosper_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a wit_n clear_a in_o his_o disputation_n catholic_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o control_v he_o with_o inferior_a evidence_n after_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n or_o to_o what_o end_n subpoena_n our_o little_a witness_n after_o these_o grandee_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v break_v augustine_n pate_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o dash_v out_o prosper_v brain_n §_o 5._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o endless_a indictment_n be_v that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la extricaret_fw-la you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o able_a head_n to_o translate_v grotius_n into_o english_a our_o enquirer_n be_v the_o man_n never_o be_v poor_a man_n so_o bewilder_v so_o sad_o entangle_v in_o the_o brier_n as_o this_o austin_n between_o the_o manichâ—…an_n fatal_a necessity_n and_o the_o pelagian_a contingency_n one_o while_n he_o be_v just_a a_o split_a upon_o the_o seylla_n of_o freewill_n and_o whilst_o he_o go_v a_o point_n or_o two_o too_o near_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o desperate_a gulf_n of_o stoical_a necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n serious_o peruse_v st._n augustine_n work_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v study_v this_o enquirer_n volume_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n will_v make_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o st._n augustine_n learning_n §_o 6._o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o hâ—…_n who_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o may_v employ_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o this_o slander_n carry_v its_o consutation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o confidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o man_n become_v enemy_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v one_o another_o blood_n whereas_o most_o think_v they_o wound_v and_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o study_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v sleep_v secure_a in_o a_o whole_a skin_n dispute_v clear_v up_o truth_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o any_o or_o into_o any_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o that_o of_o bradwardine_n another_o famous_a champion_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o austin_n eccè_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactus_fw-la dolore_fw-la cordis_n refero_fw-la sicutâ—…lim_fw-la contra_fw-la unum_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetam_fw-la octingenti_fw-la &_o quinquag_n inta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la real_a &_o similâ—…s_fw-la reperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o innumerabilis_fw-la populus_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o hodiè_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la causâ_fw-la quot_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagio_n pro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la pugilem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la specialem_fw-la exurge_v ergo_fw-la domine_fw-la sustine_fw-la protege_fw-la robora_fw-la consolare_fw-la seis_fw-mi enim_fw-la quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la virtute_fw-la mei_fw-la sed_fw-la tuâ_fw-la consisus_fw-la tantillus_fw-la aggredior_fw-la tantam_fw-la causam_fw-la behold_v which_o i_o can_v mention_v without_o griâ—…f_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a against_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v find_v to_o who_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v adhere_v so_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n contend_v for_o freewill_n with_o pelagius_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o st._n paul_n that_o famous_a champion_n of_o grace_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n uphold_v defend_v strengthen_v comfort_v i_o for_o thou_o know_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o my_o own_o strength_n but_o thou_o so_o weak_a a_o combatant_n have_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n ¶_o 2._o his_o second_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n a_o task_n as_o needless_a as_o the_o answer_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quit_v for_o cost_v for_o have_v already_o rout_v austin_n this_o poor_a synod_n must_v fall_v in_o course_n with_o he_o and_o be_v bury_v under_o his_o ruin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n i_o can_v deny_v dort_n be_v and_o always_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o to_o pare_v off_o as_o much_o needless_a controversy_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o triumph_n in_o our_o concession_n and_o make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n that_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o dort_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v nay_o i_o can_v be_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v exempâ—…ed_v from_o the_o pope_n westâ—…rn_n patriarchate_o if_o grotius_n b._n branâ—…hal_o and_o some_o other_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o be_v concern_v in_o at_o agreement_n with_o or_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o that_o king_n jame_v send_v thither_o several_a of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n premunit_v with_o a_o instrument_n and_o there_o by_o empowered_a to_o sit_v hear_v debate_n conclude_v upon_o those_o arduous_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o i_o think_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o instruction_n go_v thither_o sit_v there_o debate_n upon_o and_o at_o last_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o convention_n be_v also_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o their_o subscription_n do_v not_o former_o oblige_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o evident_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n because_o those_o delegate_n have_v subscribe_v but_o they_o therefore_o subscribe_v because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v former_o one_o barâ—…_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n who_o deliver_v himself_o some_o what_o broad_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o arminian_n novelty_n hereupon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n send_v up_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o dr._n tyndall_n to_o a._n b._n whitguift_n that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o authority_n those_o error_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n which_o be_v but_o new-laid_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o hatch_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n the_o zealous_a prelate_n present_o convene_v some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n of_o his_o province_n and_o nou._n 10._o 1595._o by_o their_o advice_n draw_v up_o the_o lambeth_n article_n come_v up_o to_o if_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o dordrectan_a creed_n forthwith_o he_o transmits_n these_o article_n to_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o other_o province_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n who_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n own_v more_o than_o virtual_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o sure_o two_o such_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v if_o any_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n after_o all_o this_o king_n james_n allow_v the_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o it_o be_v some_o what_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n so_o wise_a and_o learned_a will_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n for_o orthodox_n in_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v repute_v heretical_a in_o the_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v erroneous_a at_o home_n but_o purge_v themselves_o like_o french-wine_n at_o sea_n by_o cross_v st._n george_n channel_n or_o that_o the_o malignity_n or_o latent_fw-la poison_n of_o they_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o the_o sanative_a complexion_n of_o
a_o padlock_n upon_o it_o so_o stuff_v with_o pen_n and_o ink-horn_n term_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o intelligible_a in_o latin_a the_o same_o contumely_n do_v our_o enquirer_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n that_o then_o for_o many_o year_n nay_o age_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o immodest_a that_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n so_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n religion_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v their_o great_a ornament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o article_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o both_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o proposition_n so_o dubious_o that_o the_o great_a dissenter_n may_v subscribe_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o daub_v policy_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o judgement_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o worm_n in_o their_o pate_n and_o they_o fancy_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o these_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o subscriber_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o bow_v their_o jugdment_n to_o the_o article_n but_o gentle_o bend_v the_o article_n to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bank_n that_o move_v to_o the_o boat_n but_o the_o boat_n that_o move_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o each_o party_n think_v itself_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o obsequious_a article_n to_o abet_v their_o opinioon_n when_o therefore_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o of_o the_o calâ—…inistical_a persuasion_n in_o subscribe_v the_o article_n be_v force_v to_o use_v scholastic_a subtlety_n to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n to_o they_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v scholastic_a subâ—…leties_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o will_v find_v all_o too_o little_a unless_o they_o borrow_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o conscience_n first_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v and_o then_o defend_v it_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o use_v this_o expedient_a we_o know_v well_o that_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o the_o dort_n persuasion_n arminianism_n have_v be_v open_o declare_v schism_n arminius_n himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a of_o our_o churchman_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o vilify_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o eminent_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n st._n austin_n who_o credit_n whilst_o the_o enquirer_n will_v wound_v he_o shall_v but_o like_o the_o viper_n in_o the_o fable_n break_v his_o own_o tooth_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o impregnable_a steel_n 2._o a_o second_o pretend_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o romish_a superstition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o challenge_v another_o to_o fight_v if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v the_o weapon_n this_o authority_n have_v our_o enquirer_n and_o some_o of_o his_o comrade_n arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v put_v what_o objection_n they_o please_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n for_o though_o they_o can_v in_o the_o large_a charity_n acquit_v a_o party_n neither_o considerable_a for_o number_n or_o solid_a learning_n which_o yet_o by_o noise_n and_o pragmaticalness_n and_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v vest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n i_o intend_v those_o alone_a who_o will_v obtrude_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o impugn_a particular_a election_n original_a sin_n and_o assert_v freewill_n justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o point_n whereof_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o car._n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o exhibit_v article_n against_o one_o mr._n richard_n montague_n the_o 5_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n work_v in_o due_a time_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o by_o god_n mercy_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n he_o the_o say_v richard_n montague_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a book_n call_v the_o appeal_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o state_n which_o once_o they_o have_v thereby_o laâ—…ing_v a_o most_o malicious_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o do_v differ_v herein_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o thâ—…_n reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v consent_n unto_o those_o pernicious_a error_n common_o call_v arminianism_n which_o the_o late_a famous_a q._n eliz._n and_o k._n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v so_o pious_o and_o religious_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o far_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o give_v â—…ncouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v perseverance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v abet_v arminianism_n and_o therein_o draw_v near_o popery_n but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v expound_v the_o article_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o one_o and_o abet_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v draw_v too_o near_a popery_n hereupon_o dissenter_n have_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 8._o if_o the_o charge_n of_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o 5_o caroli_n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v this_o protestation_n whosoever_o shall_v bring_v in_o innovation_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o favour_n or_o countenance_n seâ—…k_v to_o extend_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n or_o other_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o orthodox_n church_n shall_v be_v repute_a a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o close_o have_v the_o connexion_n between_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n ever_o be_v adjudge_v that_o the_o jusuite_n who_o thorough_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a mean_n to_o promote_v it_o hâ—…ve_v pâ—…ht_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o introduce_v that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o that_o triumphant_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o their_o rector_n at_o 〈◊〉_d they_o express_v themselves_o now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n of_o arminianism_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o remedy_n the_o disease_n under_o which_o poor_a england_n labour_v be_v protestancy_n the_o remedy_n be_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o round_o do_v of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o specific_a purger_n of_o that_o humour_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n do_v former_o maintain_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n be_v a_o inlet_a to_o popery_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o their_o chancellor_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o barret_n and_o baro_n preach_v up_o such_o like_a novelty_n it_o be_v date_v march_n 8._o 1595._o if_o say_v they_o passage_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n
a_o minister_n for_o such_o be_v the_o low_a thought_n man_n have_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a novice_n hitherto_o his_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n he_o think_v will_v have_v be_v false_a but_o now_o he_o come_v roundly_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o a_o laborious_a confutation_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o combine_a wit_n and_o malice_n say_v our_o enquirer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fix_v any_o scandal_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n i_o hope_v they_o never_o shall_v nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o disingenuous_a as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o though_o many_o individual_n to_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o a_o whole_a society_n except_v those_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v innocent_a all_o the_o combination_n of_o wit_n and_o malice_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eclipse_v their_o unspotted_a innocency_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v more_o glorious_o through_o those_o envious_a cloud_n which_o have_v obscure_v its_o brightness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v peccant_a all_o the_o combine_a wit_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wipe_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n it_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n that_o can_v only_o be_v their_o compurgator_n 1._o first_o then_o concern_v their_o learning_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o indisputable_a and_o may_v continue_v so_o still_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o gentleman_n proof_n do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspect_v but_o hear_v his_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o no_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o will_v i_o too_o in_o those_o ancient_a sermon_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o remarkable_a the_o phrase_n or_o clothing_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a time_n and_o the_o grow_a refining_n of_o the_o english_a language_n have_v superannuated_a the_o former_a but_o why_o the_o latter_a shall_v also_o become_v obsolete_a i_o will_v as_o fain_o know_v a_o reason_n as_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o account_v for_o his_o own_o action_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o old_a truth_n for_o new_a phrase_n and_o modern_a elegancy_n i_o have_v rather_o see_v plain_a truth_n in_o her_o sober_a homely_a garb_n than_o gawdy_a error_n spruce_v up_o with_o all_o the_o finery_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o stage_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o introduce_v both_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o if_o the_o present_a clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v despise_v one_o of_o their_o crutch_n perhaps_o in_o time_n they_o may_v go_v alone_o without_o both_o those_o cogent_n reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v full_a as_o easy_a to_o disseminate_a heresy_n to_o vent_v crude_a raw_a undigested_a nonsense_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o the_o desk_n when_o i_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o enquirer_n sermon_n i_o shall_v summon_v up_o my_o best_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n whether_o he_o have_v so_o infinite_o â—…ut-dene_a the_o ancient_a homily_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o fear_v the_o language_n be_v not_o so_o much_o polish_v and_o trick_v up_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v nor_o have_v they_o shame_v the_o homily_n so_o much_o in_o briskness_n of_o fancy_n quaintness_n of_o word_n and_o smoothness_n of_o cadency_n as_o the_o homily_n have_v shame_v they_o in_o plainness_n and_o soundness_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v mind_v our_o author_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o he_o may_v mend_v the_o phrase_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hardly_o mend_v the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o tako_n away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o church_n praise_v god_n for_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o pipe_v chant_v as_o wherewith_o god_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n defile_v hence_o perhaps_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v because_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n 2._o arg._n all_o protestant_n abroad_o admire_v the_o english_a way_n of_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o some_o foreign_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o be_v wise_o insert_v dâ—…ray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o pastor_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o they_o instruct_v in_o thâ—…_n method_n of_o the_o english_a preach_v for_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o paragraph_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o all_o protestant_n admire_v english_a â—…reaching_v for_o some_o congregation_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v â—…ned_v there_o be_v the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o this_o argument_n again_o protestant_n admire_v english_a preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o admire_v the_o conformist_n preach_v for_o all_o dissenter_n preach_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n again_o they_o send_v they_o hither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o english_a preach_v all_o the_o excellency_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v and_o now_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o holland_n return_v home_n with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o giâ—…ing_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o charge_n belove_a we_o have_v be_v sad_o mistake_v all_o this_o while_n for_o our_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o silly_a ignorant_a fellow_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v god_n just_o unless_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a or_o man_n humble_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o want_v a_o thing_n i_o think_v they_o call_v it_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v become_v minister_n there_o we_o must_v be_v reordained_n though_o a_o priest_n from_o rome_n shall_v not_o need_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n your_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n all_o our_o ministerial_a act_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n your_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n your_o reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o rebellion_n continue_v in_o schism_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n and_o naught_o for_o my_o labour_n 3._o arg._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rome_n yes_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o what_o sleighty_a topic_n be_v these_o from_o whence_o to_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o english_a preach_v commend_v i_o to_o read_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a b._n reynolds_n and_o it_o storm_v the_o incredulous_a soon_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o ridicules_n put_v together_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o english_a transcend_v the_o romish_a preach_v pray_v mark_v the_o proof_n why_o erasmus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o popish_a sermon_n most_o meridian_n conviction_n have_v not_o i_o e._n write_v a_o book_n also_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o english_a sermon_n pray_v then_o set_v the_o hare_n head_n against_o the_o goose_n giblet_n ah_o but_o erasmus_n his_o book_n be_v as_o full_a as_o he_o very_o good_a and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o full_a as_o erasmus_n really_n when_o the_o act_n come_v out_o against_o metaphor_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o it_o that_o no_o rhetorician_n shall_v ever_o again_o use_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o solly_n gather_v up_o in_o this_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o present_a preach_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v equal_o vain_a that_o shall_v make_v those_o impertinency_n glean_v up_o by_o
reverence_n too_o consist_v in_o uncommand_v posture_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_v of_o jesus_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o altar_n and_o of_o submission_n viz._n of_o private_a reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o public_a but_o of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o they_o excel_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o thâ—…_n eternal_a reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o point_n admirable_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o nothing_o but_o unskilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n bold_a enough_o to_o undertake_v the_o unfolding_n of_o an_fw-mi dantur_fw-la aeternae_fw-la rationes_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_n in_o ment_fw-la diviná_fw-la indispensabiles_fw-la oh_o how_o the_o lady_n sit_v and_o admire_v this_o profound_a theology_n notion_n which_o can_v be_v characterise_a better_a than_o in_o gondibâ—…rts_n phrase_n to_o charm_v the_o weak_a and_o pose_v the_o wise._n but_o then_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o there_o be_v nothing_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n as_o such_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v for_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v of_o charity_n too_o to_o all_o of_o their_o own_o cue_n to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n with_o denunciation_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o all_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o their_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o jump_v not_o in_o with_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o conformity_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v their_o discourse_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n i_o suppose_v this_o enquirer_n have_v not_o very_o long_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_a the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o pain_n o_o emperor_n say_v one_o defend_v i_o with_o thy_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o quill_n can_v you_o blame_v he_o it_o will_v cost_v more_o to_o maintain_v a_o army_n than_o a_o penny_n worth_a of_o quill_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bravado_n the_o world_n must_v see_v if_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o out_o that_o dissenter_n give_v more_o real_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o bare_a life_n and_o uncertain_a liberty_n than_o some_o do_v for_o all_o these_o revenue_n which_o public_a indulgence_n have_v load_v they_o withal_o for_o when_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o touch_v they_o not_o in_o skin_n or_o bone_n but_o some_o sorty_fw-la accident_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a the_o devil_n charge_n and_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 2._o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o learning_n and_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n whatever_o good_a he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n i_o can_v hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o provide_v he_o can_v forbear_v the_o disparagement_n of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o churchman_n be_v unblamable_a yet_o that_o they_o need_v no_o foil_n to_o set_v they_o off_o be_v such_o a_o childish_a way_n of_o wheedle_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o jeweller_n shall_v show_v you_o a_o stene_n with_o its_o foil_n and_o then_o protest_v it_o need_v none_o here_o then_o need_v no_o quarrel_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n the_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o differ_v from_o we_o nay_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o double_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o both_o respect_n and_o for_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o sound_a mind_n we_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n find_v among_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n however_o in_o small_a matter_n vary_v as_o may_v confound_v atheism_n and_o popery_n with_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o find_v doctrine_n and_o godliness_n but_o yet_o this_o compassionate_a enquirer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v uncivil_a nor_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n of_o a_o nonconformist_a without_o a_o salute_n will_v call_v in_o and_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v first_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v treat_v they_o like_o christian_n 1._o r._n because_o he_o will_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o retaliate_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v christ_n to_o any_o purpose_n either_o in_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n must_v learn_v quite_o another_o lesson_n than_o foul_a language_n and_o blackmouthed_a barking_n or_o he_o have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o must_v come_v back_o to_o his_o hornbook_n and_o begin_v at_o christs-cross_n 2._o r._n such_o uncharitable_a recrimination_n have_v not_o only_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o atheism_n and_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o age_n but_o they_o afford_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n to_o all_o wicked_a men._n 3._o r._n it_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v exhibit_v a_o bundle_n of_o libel_n one_o against_o another_o burnâ—…_n they_o all_o before_o their_o face_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o scandalous_a commission_n he_o will_v cover_v his_o shame_n with_o his_o own_o purple_a be_v therefore_o convince_v that_o all_o recrimination_n be_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n and_o that_o from_o the_o nervousness_n of_o our_o enquirer_n argument_n i_o will_v make_v a_o reasonable_a motion_n that_o all_o the_o friendly_a debate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n with_o the_o foul-mouthed_a coâ—…ler_n of_o gloucester_n canto_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o next_o solemn_a bonfire_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o compassionate_a enquiry_n the_o protomartyr_n and_o add_v the_o porter_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v cover_v the_o scandalous_a commission_n with_o his_o frock_n open_o expose_v it_o upon_o his_o back_n these_o massive_a reason_n one_o will_v think_v may_v have_v sink_v any_o ordinary_a man_n rail_a inclination_n into_o a_o modest_a silence_n and_o suspend_v his_o prâ—…clivity_n to_o revile_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o compassionate_a self-consistent_a or_o self-condemned_n enquirer_n he_o will_v say_v these_o two_o thing_n further_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o i_o do_v look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o all_o those_o reâ—…s_n against_o slander_n be_v but_o a_o foil_n to_o set_v off_o hypocrisy_n profane_v of_o scripture_n and_o the_o debaâ—…ching_n of_o his_o conscience_n with_o a_o great_a grace_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o blazon_v thâ—…_n scandalous_a impiety_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o here_o i_o first_o get_v a_o satisfactory_a insight_n into_o one_o truth_n more_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n between_o the_o title_n and_o the_o book_n that_o there_o be_v between_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o his_o reason_n the_o title_n call_v the_o boock_n a_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a enquirer_n but_o the_o book_n ingenuous_o call_v itself_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o passionate_a enquiry_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o revile_v and_o scold_v at_o one_o another_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v if_o both_o join_v in_o revile_v the_o dissenter_n 1._o two_o thing_n then_o he_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v three_o thing_n alone_o §_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v malcontent_a with_o the_o government_n and_o sorsake_v the_o church_n resort_n to_o private_a assembly_n such_o a_o man_n may_v debauch_v his_o life_n too_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a charitable_a constrnction_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o rascal_n in_o one_o paricular_a he_o may_v be_v a_o villain_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n provide_v he_o become_v a_o nonconformist_a ay!_o sit_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la sitfur_n sit_fw-la viâ—…iorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la flagitiorumque_fw-la princeps_fw-la at_o est_fw-la bone_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la come_v but_o over_o to_o their_o way_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_n and_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v this_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o peradventure_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o fulfil_v that_o royal_a command_n of_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o he_o have_v learned_a christ._n but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o allow_v no_o non-comformity_a to_o compound_v for_o severe_a piety_n nor_o dissent_n from_o ceremony_n to_o substitute_v assent_n to_o the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n he_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o they_o no_o christian_a by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v dignify_v or_o distinguish_v and_o i_o serious_o desire_v that_o
be_v true_a diotrephes_n his_o fingâ—…rs_n it_o â—…hed_v to_o be_v tamper_n but_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o know_v how_o displease_v such_o imperiousness_n be_v to_o he_o give_v a_o early_a and_o timous_a rebuke_n to_o the_o attempt_n and_o essay_n of_o praelatical_a arrogancy_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o how_o smart_o christ_n have_v snib_v aspire_a churchman_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o tranquillity_n therefore_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o differ_v apprehension_n for_o man_n part_n be_v no_o more_o alike_o nor_o thâ—…ir_a education_n more_o equal_a then_o now_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o condescension_n to_o and_o mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strong_a either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o weak_a there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o eupression_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n deliver_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o homily_n nor_o liâ—…urgies_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o party_n because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n the_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o their_o private_a faith_n the_o public_a standard_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o subscribe_v they_o allow_v a_o latitude_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o have_v learn_v the_o modern_a artifice_n of_o fetter_n conscience_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o dogmat_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n in_o those_o day_n meâ—…_n be_v sincere_o good_a and_o devout_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o main_a the_o huge_a consequence_n and_o concern_v of_o which_o easy_o prevail_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o overlook_a other_o man_n private_a opinion_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o thâ—…_n salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o concern_v for_o ritual_n either_o to_o practise_v they_o much_o less_o to_o impose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stake_v the_o church_n peace_n against_o ceremony_n and_o then_o play_v it_o away_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v gamester_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o insist_v upon_o one_o posture_n one_o gesture_n one_o garment_n one_o ceremony_n they_o good_a man_n find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v their_o passion_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o spare_v nor_o superfluous_a time_n to_o waste_v to_o con_v the_o theory_n of_o ceremony_n and_o practise_v new_a device_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a about_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o become_v â—…ervent_a about_o the_o lesser_a when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o mind_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o they_o grow_v fierce_a disputant_n for_o and_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o the_o sulâ—…_n tale_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v 〈◊〉_d become_v so_o violent_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wash_a hand_n they_o little_o regard_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o will_v make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o become_v indifferent_a when_o man_n cease_v to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o become_v very_o studious_a how_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v other_o man_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o inferior_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o cowle_n than_o his_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n than_o a_o scandalous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v read_v erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la opiâ—…_n uâ—…orum_n as_o well_o as_o his_o famous_a piece_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o little_a appendix_n of_o religion_n grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n in_o man_n esteem_n when_o the_o essential_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v become_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a which_o i_o have_v have_v little_a need_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o elegant_a and_o modish_a word_n appendix_n and_o essential_o which_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forget_v dixi_n that_o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n division_n among_o christian_a brethren_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o various_a degree_n be_v evident_a the_o industry_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o commendable_a though_o his_o success_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a have_v he_o please_v to_o approve_v himself_o a_o skilful_a and_o impartial_a as_o well_o as_o a_o serious_a enquirer_n he_o have_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o cause_n more_o which_o for_o want_n of_o ariadne_n thread_n in_o the_o anfractuous_a wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o travel_n honest_a gerson_n of_o old_a have_v notify_v it_o to_o the_o non-observing_a world_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o general_n reformation_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o evil_n what_o danger_n and_o confusion_n the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n serm._n in_o die_v circ_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v lament_v and_o by_o all_o moderate_a person_n complain_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a imposition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o reduce_v all_o our_o division_n he_o say_v more_o in_o those_o few_o plain_a word_n then_o in_o all_o those_o well_o couch_v period_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o discourse_n and_o darken_a counsel_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n cause_n appear_v from_o the_o term_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n if_o the_o term_n be_v unjust_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v sinful_o manage_v their_o cause_n its_o goodness_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o person_n what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n §_o 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o object_n also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o
catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o §_o 2._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o excite_v or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o 3._o they_o plead_v that_o since_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v and_o deny_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o mercy_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v of_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v my_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_a if_o now_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o man_n preach_v such_o as_o they_o print_v with_o pubiick_a allowance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o soul_n elsewhere_o especial_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v this_o article_n say_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n 5._o they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a its_o lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_n mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_a than_o god_n command_v 7._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o none_o can_v create_v but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v integral_a or_o essential_a part_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o find_v they_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v listen_v they_o 8._o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o their_o singular_n if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a of_o all_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n serm._n 3_o of_o good_a work_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honcure_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o then_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n so_o weak_a their_o reason_n so_o futilous_a that_o set_v aside_o rhetotick_a and_o rail_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v by_o other_o or_o be_v contradict_v by_o themselves_o which_o hardness_n they_o in_o their_o error_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 11._o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o if_o other_o will_v not_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o willing_a part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o several_a way_n for_o prevention_n of_o church-division_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n consider_v the_o papal_a method_n 1._o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n 2._o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o accommodate_v religion_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n three_o other_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n 1._o teleration_n 2._o comprehension_n 3._o instruction_n as_o that_o person_n will_v high_o merit_v of_o this_o present_a age_n who_o discern_a eye_n shall_v discover_v and_o his_o charity_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n such_o rational_a expedient_n as_o may_v amicable_o compose_v our_o present_a difference_n upon_o term_n comport_v with_o the_o conscientious_a principle_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n so_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n be_v just_o greatn_v by_o the_o frequent_a disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n confident_a pretender_n post_v up_o their_o bill_n in_o
all_o his_o experiment_n and_o great_a show_n of_o skill_n in_o heal_v he_o be_v wheel_v about_o to_o that_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o papal_a remedy_n which_o some_o call_v axe_n halter_n gibbet_n rack_n pillory_n imprisonment_n other_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v just_a the_o plea_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o barbarity_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o deliver_v thâ—…â—…er_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n chap._n ii_o the_o enquirer_n notion_n of_o schism_n examine_v and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n prove_v uncharitable_a unjust_a and_o false_a schism_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a culverin_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o ill_o manage_v recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o cannoneer_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o play_v this_o great_a gun_n have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a to_o sponge_n his_o canon_n well_o lest_o it_o fire_n at_o home_n nothing_o have_v more_o natural_o tempt_v the_o imprudent_a to_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v schism_n then_o that_o some_o hasty_a angry_a man_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v once_o due_o member_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n be_v own_v by_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v any_o tender_a regard_n tâ—…_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o departure_n to_o be_v that_o heinous_a thing_n which_o passionate_a man_n in_o hot_a blood_n out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o a_o necessity_n to_o secure_v and_o establish_v their_o own_o acquist_n over_o mâ—…ns_n conscience_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o light_o but_o with_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o learned_a hales_n call_v it_o one_o of_o those_o theologiâ—…al_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o they_o who_o use_v to_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppoâ—…_n it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a st._n cyprian_n it_o seem_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o horâ—…ble_a a_o gâ—…_n thâ—…_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o siâ—…_n for_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v design_v to_o expiate_v our_o siâ—…_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o cyprian_a at_o another_o time_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o conscientious_o obsequious_a to_o his_o command_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o such_o separation_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n which_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o expiate_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o separation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a primitive_a time_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n so_o unpardonable_a be_v because_o the_o church_n make_v no_o other_o term_n of_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o superior_n durstnot_a venture_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o her_o own_o invention_n turn_v into_o imposition_n for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o man_n make_v the_o separation_n that_o enâ—…ues_n will_v be_v but_o a_o schism_n of_o man_n make_v too_o and_o whether_o a_o church_n have_v first_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o damnable_a i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_n let_v nothing_o be_v declare_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n haâ—…_n make_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a it_o be_v make_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o he_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v have_v not_o our_o enquirer_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o own_o overflow_a eloquence_n till_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o word_n p_o 109._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n shall_v rather_o be_v harass_v with_o persecution_n which_o make_v it_o unite_v itself_o the_o close_o and_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n keep_v to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o then_o to_o be_v soften_v and_o make_v wanton_a by_o ease_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v a_o church_n then_o return_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v she_o repent_v of_o that_o softness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n which_o by_o ease_n she_o have_v contract_v let_v she_o pare_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o and_o she_o shall_v find_v we_o as_o ready_a to_o write_v philippic_n against_o schism_n as_o himself_o though_o we_o want_v his_o ciceronian_a quill_n and_o wordie_a excellency_n now_o though_o we_o be_v all_o convince_v that_o schism_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v a_o most_o detestable_a impiety_n yet_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a aversation_n from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o listen_v to_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o will_v doubtless_o drain_v both_o the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o theatre_n §_o 1._o none_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o who_o consider_v what_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v with_o all_o humble_a thankfulness_n own_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o instruct_v and_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o follow_v their_o instruction_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o so_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v these_o pattern_n keep_v exact_o to_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v proportionable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o separation_n or_o the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o plain_a the_o separation_n so_o evident_o schism_n â—…hat_o the_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtend_v the_o least_o umbrage_n to_o cover_v their_o gross_a prevarication_n but_o when_o ambassador_n thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o evil_n shall_v go_v beyond_o their_o instruction_n and_o impose_v new_a unheard_a of_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o approve_v nor_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o impose_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o be_v not_o ambassador_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o noncompliance_n with_o they_o therein_o can_v be_v interpret_v any_o affront_n but_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o who_o entrust_v they_o with_o those_o dispatch_n and_o if_o christ_n instruction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v this_o grow_a evil_a be_v insufficient_a i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_o help_v out_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n for_o full_a instructâ—…_n §_o 2._o to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o observe_v and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v industrious_a to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o schism_n in_o every_o church_n to_o heal_v all_o breach_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o unite_v all_o heart_n and_o reconcile_v all_o mind_n and_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n i_o will_v repay_v his_o observation_n with_o this_o other_o that_o they_o either_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o heal_a spirit_n or_o else_o have_v see_v some_o weighty_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n who_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o division_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o union_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v do_v give_v great_a to_o and_o lay_v more_o obstacle_n before_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 3._o
therein_o and_o the_o society_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o he_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o more_o intense_a love_n and_o according_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o he_o can_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o other_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a but_o if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o stamp_v what_o signification_n they_o please_v upon_o word_n will_v call_v he_o so_o the_o best_a be_v no_o nickname_n will_v prejudice_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o as_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o schism_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v by_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v 3._o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o its_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v from_o whence_o the_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v to_o denominate_v it_o schismâ—…ical_a if_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v under_o its_o proper_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v prove_v it_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n of_o nonconformist_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o national_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o and_o many_o more_o till_o he_o have_v discant_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o definition_n §_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o society_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n deserve_v to_o be_v â—…ast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o yet_o neither_o separate_n himself_o nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o too_o true_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o church_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o scandalous_a debauchez_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o empale_v garden_n and_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n and_o perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o of_o this_o authorative_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v less_o of_o that_o prudential_a separation_n if_o rot_v and_o gangreen_v member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o sound_n will_v not_o have_v that_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o security_n if_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o so_o epidemical_a there_o be_v less_o need_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a and_o more_o wholesome_a air_n when_o a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o outface_n the_o sun_n the_o notoriety_n of_o who_o crime_n need_v no_o dilator_n shall_v yet_o quiet_o maintain_v his_o station_n in_o a_o church_n whilst_o other_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o holy_a and_o inoffensive_a man_n may_v make_v model_n and_o idea_n of_o schism_n to_o save_v their_o credit_n long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v §_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o punishment_n or_o schism_n from_o excommunication_n yes_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v it_o voluntary_a upon_o a_o high_a account_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o departure_n as_o be_v make_v with_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n for_o when_o a_o sincere_a christian_a have_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o society_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v advice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n when_o he_o have_v humble_o and_o modest_o represent_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o suspect_a condition_n or_o the_o innovation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n not_o toleration_n of_o his_o particular_a noncompliance_a nor_o yet_o find_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o practice_n he_o may_v without_o guilt_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o society_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o departure_n have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o sinful_a voluntariness_n when_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o lade_n overboard_o to_o preserve_v life_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v willing_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o because_o his_o precious_a life_n preponderates_n and_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o none_o will_v condemn_v that_o poor_a merchant_n of_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o his_o merchandise_n thus_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o those_o suspect_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o communion_n do_v recur_v and_o shall_v reâ—…ede_v from_o that_o society_n join_v himself_o to_o another_o where_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n he_o may_v pursue_v his_o own_o edification_n such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o voluntary_a departure_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o here_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o crazy_a and_o ill_o joint_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v define_v a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v either_o no_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o none_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o christ_n officer_n nor_o conjoin_v by_o christ_n ligament_n christ_n have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12-25_a and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v command_v a_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n he_o have_v mingle_v and_o temper_v the_o body_n together_o with_o such_o exact_a geometrical_a proportion_n that_o each_o of_o the_o part_n may_v care_v for_o the_o other_o for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o have_v institute_v some_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o present_a exigency_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o office_n and_o employment_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuai_n now_o if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v real_o so_o retain_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o ordinance_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a shall_v yet_o put_v itself_o under_o other_o officer_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o practice_v other_o ordinance_n than_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v communion_n with_o her_o impracticable_a without_o submit_v to_o such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n separation_n from_o that_o society_n can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o non-submission_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v noâ—…_n a_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o i_o add_v say_v he_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o schism_n import_v division_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o before_o so_o that_o if_o a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v some_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a diocese_n into_o two_o under_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n this_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o famous_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o voluntary_a departure_n 2._o from_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o whereof_o once_o they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o wherein_o 4._o they_o may_v all_o have_v continue_v without_o
officer_n office_n ordinance_n superad_v to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n a_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o its_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o refuse_v to_o reform_v may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a §_o 7._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v act_v against_o the_o supersede_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o may_v give_v it_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o imaginary_a public_a conscience_n §_o 8._o whether_o see_v we_o have_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o our_o leader_n be_v a_o good_a countersecurity_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o scripture_n commandment_n to_o purchase_v our_o quiet_n with_o man_n or_o secure_v our_o own_o repose_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 10._o whether_o the_o command_n of_o my_o superior_a will_v justify_v i_o in_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o weak_a brother_n when_o i_o may_v avoid_v give_v the_o scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 11._o whether_o can_v the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a make_v that_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n but_o without_o that_o command_n have_v be_v no_o duty_n but_o sin_n §_o 12._o whether_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v submit_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n compose_v for_o he_o by_o other_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o who_o be_v not_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v both_o to_o edification_n §_o 13._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v without_o sin_n whole_o and_o perpetual_o suffer_v his_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v determine_v one_o way_n though_o under_o future_a circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o command_n or_o god_n for_o a_o season_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o other_o way_n §_o 14._o whether_o a_o christian_a will_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o engage_v solemn_o to_o do_v all_o that_o christ_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o not_o contradict_v such_o engagement_n by_o conversation_n argue_v he_o of_o praevalent_a hypocrisy_n but_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n before_o man_n of_o his_o holiness_n aught_o to_o be_v deny_v christian_a communion_n §_o 15._o whether_o upon_o such_o tendry_n make_v and_o their_o refusal_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v adjoyn_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v pure_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n honourable_a and_o easy_a such_o departure_n from_o the_o one_o and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o be_v that_o schism_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 16._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v indifferent_a thing_n above_o their_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a in_o their_o use_n and_o relation_n appropriate_v to_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o the_o term_n of_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n §_o 17._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a dedicate_a and_o imitiate_a sign_n and_o symbol_n whereby_o person_n be_v declare_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v visible_a christian_o §_o 18._o whether_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v in_o my_o place_n and_o station_n lawful_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o if_o a_o prevail_a number_n in_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o reform_v but_o require_v of_o i_o to_o renounce_v all_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n i_o may_v not_o wave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a majority_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a party_n who_o will_v reform_v themselves_o 2_o his_o second_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o something_o must_v be_v forgo_v for_o peace_n the_o design_n of_o this_o loose_a discourse_n may_v the_o reduce_v to_o this_o argument_n small_a matter_n though_o truth_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o dissenter_n stick_v and_o boggle_v at_o be_v such_o small_a matter_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v at_o present_a that_o i_o modest_o deny_v both_o his_o premise_n and_o do_v hope_v he_o will_v as_o modest_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o perhaps_o some_o saucy_a fellow_n or_o other_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n and_o give_v it_o one_o turn_n small_a matter_n that_o be_v indifference_n ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n impose_v upon_o dissenter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v small_a indifferent_a thing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n or_o thus_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v little_a we_o ought_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o peace_n &_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v in_o our_o own_o account_n little_a therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o peace_n and_o union_n something_o than_o we_o will_v give_v for_o peace_n and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v modest_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o money_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o gold_n can_v buy_v peace_n too_o dear_a though_o truth_n may_v but_o may_v we_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n whether_o he_o have_v this_o peace_n to_o sell_v and_o at_o what_o rate_v it_o may_v be_v purchase_v i_o have_v careful_o not_o to_o say_v curious_o peruse_v his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understanding_n how_o the_o market_n go_v that_o i_o suspect_v he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n page_n 131._o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o part_n with_o something_o for_o it_o well!_o but_o what_o be_v that_o something_o will_v petition_n supplication_n prayer_n humble_v ourselves_o at_o his_o footstool_n procure_v we_o peace_n no_o that_o something_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o rich_a commodity_n as_o peace_n for_o a_o old_a song_n of_o petition_n what_o be_v it_o then_o oh_o pag._n 130._o he_o tell_v we_o from_o erasmus_n that_o peace_n be_v not_o too_o dear_a at_o the_o price_n of_o some_o truth_n very_o good_a will_v then_o tell_v half_o a_o dozen_o round_a lie_n procure_v we_o our_o peace_n or_o the_o renounce_n half_o a_o score_n scripture-truth_n or_o so_o oh_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n not_o sell_v it_o net_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o beside_o that_o peace_n will_v never_o wear_v well_o nor_o last_v long_o that_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o war_n with_o god_n or_o skirmish_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o approve_a method_n to_o secure_a peace_n among_o ourselves_o well_o then_o pag_n â—…32_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v subdue_v our_o passion_n and_o castigate_v our_o heat_n and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a cooler_n then_o we_o must_v take_v in_o our_o sail_n lighten_v the_o ship_n cast_v overboard_o the_o farthel_n of_o our_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v overboard_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o only_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rich_a lade_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v pack_v up_o in_o those_o farthel_n we_o humble_o pray_v that_o may_v be_v spare_v if_o our_o own_o private_a personal_a concern_v be_v only_o call_v for_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o nonconformist_n as_o one_o man_n say_v sin_n autem_fw-la ionas_n ille_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la projicite_fw-la i_o in_o mare_n ut_fw-la tempestas_fw-la desaeviat_fw-la pray_v throw_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n only_o do_v not_o throw_v any_o concern_v of_o christ_n nor_o reformation_n after_o we_o well!_o than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o offer_v something_o to_o those_o touchy_a deity_n of_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n but_o real_o these_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o such_o insatiable_a idol_n it_o be_v cheap_a to_o starve_v they_o then_o feed_v they_o we_o may_v maintain_v bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n at_o as_o easy_a rate_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v part_v with_o for_o peace_n at_o last_o it_o come_v out_o with_o much_o ado_n loath_a to_o confess_v till_o just_a turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n for_o these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n under_o this_o head_n pag._n 137._o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o part_n with_o all_o that_o
man_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretext_n affirm_v of_o their_o dictate_v canon_n decretal_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o indict_v in_o heat_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o contrive_v to_o advance_v one_o party_n or_o to_o depress_v and_o crush_v another_o but_o be_v the_o result_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n impartial_o respect_v truth_n fuithful_o acquanit_n we_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v ofgod_n without_o adhere_v to_o any_o faction_n §_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o concern_n of_o any_o church_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o thechurch_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v full_o to_o it_o as_o 1._o if_o a_o church_n will_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o her_o member_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profitable_a for_o instruction_n or_o 2._o have_v she_o occasion_n to_o convince_v the_o cavil_v world_n and_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o gainsayer_n the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o discover_v error_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n all_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o manner_n it_o give_v we_o what_o be_v straight_o and_o thereby_o enable_v we_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v crooked_a or_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o tare_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v and_o man_n will_v sleep_v it_o be_v profitable_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n rectify_v and_o redintegration_n of_o whatever_o be_v warp_a and_o decline_v from_o its_o original_a it_o supply_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o wide_a chasme_n of_o defective_n and_o pare_v of_o all_o excrescence_n and_o prune_n of_o superfluity_n or_o 4._o must_v christian_n be_v train_v up_o under_o gospel_n discipline_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n in_o every_o grace_n in_o mutual_a love_n it_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o pedagogy_n no_o constitution_n no_o discipline_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o §_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o must_v direct_v all_o the_o builder_n in_o god_n house_n in_o whatsoever_o quality_n under_o whatsoever_o character_n they_o appear_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o only_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lawless_a person_n who_o have_v a_o curb_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n but_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o snaffle_n upon_o his_o own_o to_o despise_v this_o rule_n and_o cry_v up_o another_o §_o 4._o the_o absolute_a profection_n and_o compleatness_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v also_o assert_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o private_a or_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v able_a to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n as_o the_o square_a or_o rule_n of_o the_o architect_n however_o exact_v in_o itself_o yet_o presuppose_v he_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o brain_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o work_n so_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o law_n teach_v duty_n and_o whatever_o of_o well-pleasing_a obedience_n we_o can_v perform_v to_o god_n yet_o suppose_v we_o at_o least_o to_o be_v rationalcreature_n that_o can_v apply_v that_o law_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a action_n whence_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v enumerate_v or_o determine_v upon_o the_o particular_a natural_a circumstance_n of_o general_a time_n place_n person_n when_o where_o who_o shall_v worship_v god_n every_o day_n hour_n and_o minute_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o have_v afford_v sufficient_a stowage_n for_o rubric_n nor_o have_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o volume_n that_o must_v have_v be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o each_o the_o artificer_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o how_o he_o may_v do_v it_o like_o a_o workman_n whenever_o he_o begin_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v for_o a_o clock_n to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v commence_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o when_o ever_o we_o begin_v or_o end_n we_o manage_v all_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n institute_v the_o administrator_n of_o worship_n give_v â—…les_n how_o to_o separate_v they_o to_o that_o office_n and_o lay_v down_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v those_o natural_a circumstance_n which_o can_v not_o particular_o be_v determine_v as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o have_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o rule_n and_o no_o other_o it_o have_v then_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a 2_o beside_o our_o retrospect_n to_o our_o rule_n we_o must_v also_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o riligion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o well_o fix_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o great_a advantage_n to_o judge_v what_o worship_n be_v better_a and_o what_o be_v worse_o now_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o special_o of_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o that_o glorious_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o real_a tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o lawful_a act_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n because_o it_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o man_n because_o it_o delude_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o recommend_v his_o person_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o leave_v and_o expose_v both_o to_o god_n abhorrence_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v plead_v myself_o competent_o qualify_v to_o gratify_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o enquirer_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o if_o whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a than_o what_o be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o rule_n be_v evil_a if_o what_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o rule_n be_v better_a than_o what_o depart_v further_o of_o be_v worse_a but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n as_o a_o vapour_a party_n send_v out_o to_o draw_v the_o unwary_a within_o the_o clutch_n of_o a_o ambuscado_n whatever_o constitution_n shall_v impeach_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o shortness_n and_o deficiency_n be_v less_o good_a than_o that_o which_o imply_v no_o such_o shortness_n or_o deficiency_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n on_o the_o world_n which_o impeach_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o shortness_n and_o deficiency_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v less_o good_a than_o those_o which_o impeach_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o deficiency_n whatever_o constitution_n be_v make_v suppose_v useful_a for_o decency_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n do_v impeach_v that_o rule_n of_o deficiency_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n make_v suppose_a useful_a for_o decency_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n which_o impeach_v the_o rule_n of_o deâ—…ncy_n whatever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o rule_n must_v at_o least_o be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a or_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n which_o can_v cleave_v to_o any_o religious_a act_n or_o wherewith_o we_o can_v lawful_o clothe_v god_n worship_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n make_v necessary_a at_o least_o disjunctive_o but_o there_o be_v some_o constitution_n which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a disjunctive_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o we_o can_v lawful_o clothe_v religion_n
officer_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v defective_a therein_o become_v not_o christian_n to_o assert_v 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o ibid._n give_v certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o people_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a for_o all_o aftertime_n which_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n by_o this_o one_o observation_n that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o then_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n that_o challenge_v consideration_n §_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n game_n certain_a direction_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n respective_o but_o never_o compose_v a_o stand_v ritual_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o mean_v a_o portuis_n a_o liturgy_n a_o mass-book_n a_o ceremonious_a rubric_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o pie_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v glad_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o but_o if_o by_o a_o stand_a ritual_a he_o understand_v fix_v law_n suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providenâ—…s_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v his_o proof_n §_o 2._o his_o evidence_n be_v this_o this_o 〈◊〉_d observation_n will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d beyond_o all_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a observation_n and_o deserve_v a_o hecatomb_n for_o its_o invention_n that_o will_v silence_v all_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o several_a thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v in_o command_n in_o their_o sacred_a write_n their_o epistle_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o construe_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v so_o long_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v and_o no_o long_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o temporary_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v expire_v and_o cease_v such_o be_v that_o command_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 5._o jam._n 14._o which_o be_v seal_v and_o attest_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o god_n power_n witness_v to_o by_o miraculous_a effect_n but_o god_n have_v now_o break_v that_o seal_n withdraw_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o power_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v now_o long_o ago_o out_o of_o date_n 2._o his_o one_o observation_n come_v infinite_o short_a of_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o dispute_n with_o any_o wise_a man_n for_o what_o if_o several_a institution_n be_v temporary_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v perpetual_a what_o if_o some_o be_v suit_v only_o to_o those_o time_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o suit_v to_o all_o aftertime_n there_o be_v extraordinary_a apostle_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o must_v a_o nation_n be_v at_o all_o this_o vast_a charge_n to_o maintain_v humane_a creature_n what_o if_o some_o rite_n be_v momentany_a be_v there_o not_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n where_o of_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o be_v calculate_v only_o for_o the_o meridian_n of_o those_o day_n and_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o as_o of_o any_o other_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o temporary_a nature_n be_v not_o express_v or_o evident_o employ_v in_o the_o temporary_a reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o church_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o every_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v those_o epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o thâ—…_n design_n be_v common_a to_o all._n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o dare_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporary_a and_o perpetual_a institution_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o distinction_n 4._o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a design_n manage_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o all_o religious_a obedience_n so_o the_o medium_n where_o by_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o this_o enquirer_n there_o be_v a_o absurd_a generation_n among_o â—…s_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o who_o if_o you_o quote_v the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v give_v you_o just_o such_o another_o answer_n wâ—…_n do_v you_o think_v 〈◊〉_d dwell_v 〈◊〉_d câ—…th_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…le_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o we_o whâ—…_n be_v english_a man_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v unconcern_v thus_o the_o papist_n justify_v their_o half_a communion_n serenus_n cressy_n chap._n 12._o p._n 137._o in_o answer_n to_o dr._n peirce_n his_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o mystery_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o st._n paul_n spâ—…aks_v as_o well_o of_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o from_o his_o beginning_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v esteem_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o inâ—…grity_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n his_o select_a instance_n will_v do_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n say_v the_o enquirer_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o holy_a kiss_n the_o order_n of_o deaconess_n to_o which_o i_o return_v 1._o the_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v not_o as_o all_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n determine_v about_o they_o be_v that_o suppose_v in_o their_o civil_a congress_n and_o converse_v they_o salute_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n wantonness_n all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o regulate_v our_o civil_a action_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o holiness_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o glorifyinâ—…_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o no_o ordinance_n either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a but_o find_v that_o such_o a_o civil_a custom_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o introduce_v we_o charitable_o believe_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o amity_n among_o they_o and_o see_v it_o sad_o to_o degenerate_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o caution_n they_o against_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n all_o excess_n and_o riot_n to_o which_o such_o feast_n through_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o some_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o command_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n can_v any_o rational_a creature_n imagine_v that_o he_o have_v thereby_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o elevate_v our_o hand_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o design_n to_o that_o age_n or_o the_o present_a but_o under_o a_o ceremonial_a phrase_n he_o wrap_v up_o a_o evangelical_n duty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sure_a you_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o if_o you_o do_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v no_o umbrage_n for_o unholy_a soul_n 2._o concern_v deaconess_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a
practice_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v it_o too_o when_o they_o have_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o self-contradiction_n or_o danger_n of_o entrench_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n for._n 1._o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o interpose_v if_o i_o may_v free_o deliver_v my_o own_o private_a opinion_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o expedient_a nay_o necessary_a that_o he_o interpose_v or_o else_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o poor_a dissent_v subject_n will_v be_v worry_v to_o death_n but_o they_o who_o plead_v so_o zealous_o for_o his_o interpose_v when_o that_o interposition_n be_v not_o temper_v to_o their_o good_a like_n make_v the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n echo_n again_o with_o their_o clamour_n that_o the_o distress_a church_n be_v quite_o undo_v in_o a_o word_n if_o churchman_n will_v be_v determine_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n new_a subscription_n new_a oath_n new_a jest_n new_a ceremony_n superconformity_n to_o the_o canon_n above_o law_n and_o practise_v above_o canon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o simplehearted_a laic_n if_o a_o vigilant_a and_o prudent_a prince_n do_v not_o interpose_v and_o timous_o determine_v upon_o their_o determination_n 2._o i_o now_o utter_o despair_v of_o understand_v his_o mean_v of_o circumstantial_o a_o word_n that_o have_v run_v through_o as_o many_o shape_n as_o be_v in_o all_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n and_o among_o all_o the_o pleasant_a story_n in_o that_o ingenious_a romance_n i_o remember_v one_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o condemn_v for_o impertinent_a there_o be_v one_o ezisichthon_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o extreme_a voracious_a stomach_n have_v no_o other_o supply_n at_o last_o but_o from_o one_o daughter_n now_o this_o madamolselle_n you_o must_v know_v have_v a_o singular_a faculty_n to_o transform_v herself_o into_o any_o shape_n she_o please_v once_o he_o sell_v she_o for_o a_o round_a sum_n and_o she_o come_v trot_v or_o amble_a home_n again_o for_o she_o have_v all_o her_o pace_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o bonny_a filly_n another_o time_n he_o sell_v she_o and_o receive_v his_o money_n honest_o for_o she_o and_o she_o come_v home_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o milckcowe_n such_o another_o ambiguous_a versatile_a creature_n be_v this_o circumstantial_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v circumstantial_o present_o he_o be_v of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n what_o a_o obstinate_a generation_n be_v those_o fanatic_n what_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v your_o prince_n to_o appoint_v where_o you_o shall_v assemble_v for_o your_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v he_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o time_n and_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o peace_n yes_o yes_o sir_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a on_o it_o humble_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o honest_o proud_a on_o it_o too_o and_o i_o will_v â—…e_v can_v preavail_v with_o our_o enquirer_n to_o be_v our_o solicitor_n to_o procure_v we_o a_o determination_n of_o those_o circumstantial_o well_o then_o say_v he_o you_o agree_v the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v circumstantial_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o now_o you_o be_v in_o a_o cloo_v get_v out_o again_o how_o you_o can_v 3._o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v resolve_v plain_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n extend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n to_o determine_v all_o than_o the_o question_n will_v recur_v whether_o it_o reach_v those_o under_o debate_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v circumstantials_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o ceremony_n be_v circumstantial_o therefore_o ceremony_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o magisâ—…rate_a now_o if_o the_o major_a in_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o universal_a the_o syllogism_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n if_o it_o be_v then_o deprecate_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o who_o we_o true_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n we_o humble_o deny_v it_o all_o circumstantial_o may_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o 2._o christ_n have_v already_o determine_v of_o some_o circumstantial_o and_o whoever_o make_v it_o one_o it_o be_v no_o question_n with_o i_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v undetermine_v or_o otherwise_o determine_v what_o god_n have_v already_o fore_o determine_v 3._o there_o be_v some_o circumstantial_o which_o can_v profitable_o and_o therefore_o not_o lawful_o receive_v a_o universal_a and_o uniform_a determination_n 4._o because_o if_o all_o undetermined_a circumstance_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o their_o use_n the_o life_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o most_o wretched_a miserable_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v as_o gooâ—…_n preach_v that_o other_o more_o eligible_a and_o more_o edify_a doctrine_n ita_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr te_fw-la literam_fw-la longam_fw-la facito_fw-la for_o where_o shall_v the_o most_o caâ—…telous_a foot_n tread_v beside_o a_o snare_n and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o superstitious_a papist_n who_o conscience_n be_v perpetual_o perplex_v with_o endless_a scrupulosity_n about_o those_o minute_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v sin_n which_o else_o have_v be_v as_o innocent_a in_o offensive_a thing_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o powder_a beef_n and_o turnip_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_o and_o substantial_o do_v by_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n and_o by_o a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a person_n that_o can_v write_v substantia_o about_o circumstantial_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o build_v much_o either_o upon_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_v of_o the_o otherwise_o incomparable_a hugo_n ever_o since_o i_o read_v his_o dangerous_a discourse_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §_o 13._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n si_fw-mi rex_fw-la habeat_fw-la partem_fw-la imperii_fw-la partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d senatus_n regi_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la non-suam_a in_fw-la volanti_fw-la vis_fw-la justa_fw-la oppon_o poterit_fw-la quia_fw-la eatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la locun_fw-la habere_fw-la sentio_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la belli_n potestatem_fw-la penes_fw-la regemfore_o id_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la exterâ—…o_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la cun_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la partem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperii_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nor_o jus_o habere_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la tuendi_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la fit_a potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la svam_fw-la imperii_fw-la partem_fw-la belli_n jure_fw-la amittere_fw-la that_o be_v if_o king_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o people_n or_o senâ—…_n the_o other_o part_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v invade_v that_o part_n which_o be_v none_o of_o hâ—…_n own_o just_a resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o because_o so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o authâ—…rity_n at_o all_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o hold_v true_a although_o it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o foreign_a war_n whenas_o otherwise_o whoever_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n can_v but_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o defend_v that_o share_n which_o when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o the_o king_n may_v lose_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n his_o own_o share_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n here_o be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n enough_o to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o ambition_n of_o ever_o be_v a_o hugonoâ—…_n as_o for_o that_o late_a eminent_a divine_a of_o this_o church_n who_o have_v so_o convince_o assert_v this_o power_n i_o can_v divine_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o perhaps_o that_o longwinded_a author_n with_o who_o eluoubration_n some_o be_v resolve_v to_o vex_v the_o fanatic_o though_o they_o never_o read_v he_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o leve_v these_o voluminous_a author_n to_o scold_v it_o out_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n let_v we_o attend_v to_o the_o enquirer_n more_o concise_a reason_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o magistrate_n have_v once_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o but_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o then_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la or_o prophetico_fw-la whether_o in_o their_o own_o right_a as_o king_n or_o by_o delegation_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o god_n §_o 1._o the_o prince_n may_v have_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o